a_o ancient_a manuscript_n of_o the_o life_n of_o s._n romanus_n he_o cast_v it_o into_o a_o more_o polite_a stile_n and_o make_v another_o of_o it_o in_o verse_n which_o he_o present_v to_o hugh_n archbishop_n of_o rouen_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o epistle_n dedicatory_a publish_v by_o father_n mabillon_n in_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o his_o analect_n of_o these_o work_n there_o be_v only_o extant_a the_o ancient_a life_n of_o romanus_n that_o he_o correct_v and_o which_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o mounseur_fw-fr rigaud_n or_o rigultius_n john_n abbot_n of_o arnulphus_n at_o metz._n john_n monk_n of_o gorze_n and_o afterward_o abbot_n of_o s._n arnoud_n or_o arnulphus_n at_o metz_n flourish_v there_o in_o metz._n john_n abbot_n of_o s._n arnulphus_n at_o metz._n the_o time_n of_o adalberon_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o that_o city_n he_o write_v the_o life_n of_o s._n goldefinda_n abbess_n of_o metz_n and_o the_o history_n of_o her_o translation_n with_o the_o life_n of_o s._n john_n abbot_n of_o gorze_n his_o patron_n dedicate_v to_o thierry_n bishop_n of_o metz._n father_n mabillon_n have_v insert_v these_o work_n in_o different_a tome_n of_o his_o benedictine_n century_n helperic_a or_o chilperic_a monk_n of_o s._n gal._n helperic_a or_o chilperic_a monk_n of_o s._n gal_n compose_v in_o the_o year_n 980._o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o calendar_n the_o gal._n helperic_a or_o chilperic_a monk_n of_o s._n gal._n preface_n to_o which_o be_v publish_v by_o father_n mabillon_n in_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o his_o analect_n and_o which_o be_v entire_o preserve_v in_o manuscript_n in_o the_o library_n of_o s._n german_a des_fw-fr prez_n berthier_n priest_n of_o verdun_n verdun_n berthier_n priest_n of_o verdun_n berthier_n priest_n of_o verdun_n write_v a_o compendious_a history_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o church_n and_o dedicate_v it_o to_o dado_n who_o be_v then_o governor_n of_o that_o country_n it_o be_v publish_v by_o father_n dachery_n in_o the_o twelve_o tome_n of_o the_o spicilegium_fw-la he_o flourish_v about_o the_o year_n 987._o this_o work_n of_o berthier_n be_v continue_v by_o a_o anonymous_n monk_n of_o s._n viton_n at_o verdun_n down_o to_o monk_n a_o nameless_a monk_n thierry_n the_o fourteen_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n afterward_o laurence_n monk_n of_o liege_n and_o at_o last_o of_o the_o same_o monastery_n of_o s._n viton_n at_o verdun_n make_v a_o supplement_n and_o continuation_n of_o that_o history_n to_o the_o time_n of_o alberon_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o twelve_o century_n these_o work_n be_v follow_v by_o another_o continuation_n in_o the_o same_o tome_n of_o father_n dachery_n spicilegium_fw-la adso_o abbot_n of_o luxeüil_n there_o be_v two_o monk_n in_o the_o ten_o century_n who_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o adso_n the_o first_o of_o these_o devures_n adso_o abbot_n of_o luxueil_n adso_o abbot_n of_o devures_n the_o abbot_n of_o luxevil_n write_v about_o the_o year_n 960._o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o s._n vaudalbert_n the_o three_o abbot_n of_o luxueil_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o the_o benedictine_n century_n the_o second_o abbot_n of_o devures_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o bourge_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o life_n of_o s._n bercaire_n of_o that_o of_o s._n basole_n confessor_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o translation_n and_o miracle_n of_o the_o latter_a of_o the_o life_n of_o s._n frodbert_n abbot_n of_o cell_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o translation_n of_o his_o relic_n and_o last_o of_o the_o life_n of_o s._n mansuet_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o toul_n all_o these_o work_n except_o the_o last_o be_v in_o the_o second_o and_o four_o benedictine_n century_n of_o father_n mabillon_n the_o last_o be_v publish_v by_o mounseur_fw-fr bosquet_n this_o author_n flourish_v about_o the_o year_n 980._o and_o die_v in_o 992._o letaldus_n monk_n of_o s._n memin_n letaldus_n monk_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o micy_n or_o s._n memin_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o orleans_n flourish_v about_o the_o memin_n letaldus_n monk_n of_o s._n memin_n end_n of_o the_o ten_o century_n he_o write_v the_o history_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o s._n maximin_n or_o memin_n the_o first_o founder_n of_o that_o monastery_n publish_v by_o father_n mabillon_n in_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o his_o benedictine_n century_n and_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o he_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o author_n of_o the_o life_n of_o s._n julian_n bishop_n of_o mans._n chap._n iu._n the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n of_o germany_n the_o emperor_n arnulphus_n the_o last_o of_o the_o branch_n of_o the_o carlian_a stock_n who_o obtain_v germany_n for_o century_n the_o revolution_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o germany_n in_o the_o ten_o century_n his_o inheritance_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 899._o leave_v but_o one_o lawful_a son_n name_v lewis_n who_o be_v only_o eight_o year_n old_a be_v commit_v to_o the_o care_n of_o otho_n duke_n of_o saxony_n who_o marry_v his_o sister_n and_o of_o hatto_n archbishop_n of_o mayence_n soon_o after_o he_o become_v heir_n of_o lorraine_n of_o which_o zuentibold_n his_o bastard_n brother_n be_v in_o possession_n but_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o subdue_v italy_n nor_o to_o cause_v himself_o to_o be_v crown_v emperor_n neither_o do_v he_o live_v long_o but_o die_v between_o eighteen_o and_o twenty_o year_n old_a a._n c._n 911._o leave_v only_o two_o daughter_n name_v placidia_n and_o mathildis_n the_o first_o be_v marry_v to_o conrade_n duke_n of_o franconia_n and_o the_o other_o to_o henry_n the_o fowler_n duke_n of_o saxony_n and_o son_n of_o duke_n otho_n the_o estate_n of_o the_o realm_n design_v to_o confer_v the_o crown_n upon_o that_o otho_n he_o desire_v to_o be_v excuse_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o old_a age_n and_o advise_v they_o to_o choose_v conrade_z duke_n of_o franconia_n but_o his_o son_n henry_n duke_n of_o saxony_n who_o moderation_n be_v not_o so_o great_a claim_v a_o right_a to_o part_v of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o have_v marry_v one_o of_o the_o heiress_n revolt_v against_o conrade_n wage_v war_n with_o he_o and_o gain_v the_o battle_n however_o this_o advantage_n prove_v ineffectual_a and_o conrade_n always_o remain_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o throne_n till_o his_o death_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o year_n 918._o when_o he_o leave_v henry_n duke_n of_o saxony_n his_o heir_n and_o order_v the_o lord_n to_o wait_v upon_o he_o with_o the_o crown_n and_o the_o royal_a ornament_n they_o perform_v his_o last_o will_n and_o acknowledge_v henry_n duke_n of_o saxony_n surname_v the_o fâ—wler_n as_o king_n of_o germany_n this_o valiant_a and_o prudent_a prince_n keep_v in_o awe_n arnulphus_n duke_n of_o bavaria_n defeat_v the_o hungarian_n who_o ravage_v germany_n overcome_v the_o vandal_n subdue_v bohemia_n and_o after_o have_v reign_v seventeen_o year_n dye_v a._n c._n 936._o the_o lord_n substitute_v in_o his_o place_n his_o elder_a son_n otho_n afterward_o surname_v the_o great_a against_o who_o his_o brother_n henry_n make_v war_n but_o be_v defeat_v and_o mortal_o wound_v in_o a_o fight_n the_o duke_n gilbert_n and_o everard_n who_o be_v author_n of_o this_o revolt_n perish_v in_o another_o engagement_n near_o andernac_n and_o leave_v otho_n in_o the_o quiet_a possession_n of_o his_o dominion_n which_o he_o enlarge_v considerable_o and_o join_v to_o they_o the_o kingdom_n of_o italy_n with_o the_o imperial_a dignity_n which_o pass_v to_o his_o son_n otho_n and_o to_o his_o grandson_n of_o the_o same_o name_n as_o it_o have_v be_v already_o relate_v under_o these_o emperor_n who_o be_v no_o less_o religious_a than_o valiant_a the_o church_n of_o germany_n be_v in_o a_o flourish_a condition_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o a_o great_a number_n of_o reverend_a bishop_n the_o write_n of_o several_a author_n and_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o the_o northern_a people_n this_o be_v what_o we_o shall_v proceed_v to_o show_v in_o give_v a_o account_n of_o such_o person_n illustrious_a for_o their_o learning_n and_o sanctity_n as_o germany_n have_v produce_v in_o this_o century_n s._n ulric_n bishop_n of_o augsburgh_n we_o shall_v begin_v with_o s._n ulric_n bishop_n of_o augsburgh_n he_o be_v descend_v from_o a_o ancient_a family_n in_o germany_n the_o son_n of_o hugpaut_n and_o thetpirga_n he_o begin_v to_o study_v in_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n augsburgh_n s._n ulric_n bishop_n of_o augsburgh_n gal_n and_o be_v take_v from_o thence_o to_o be_v put_v under_o the_o tuition_n of_o adalberon_n bishop_n of_o augsburgh_n in_o the_o year_n 909._o he_o make_v a_o journey_n to_o rome_n and_o during_o his_o residence_n there_o adalberon_n die_v and_o leave_v hiltin_n his_o successor_n after_o who_o death_n ulric_n be_v nominate_v bishop_n of_o augsburgh_n by_o king_n henry_n a._n c._n 924._o he_o be_v high_o esteem_v by_o that_o prince_n and_o the_o emperor_n
admit_v which_o be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o novice_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n sulpicius_n of_o the_o cistercian_n order_n these_o two_o author_n write_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o century_n zachary_n a_o regular_a canon_n as_o some_o say_v of_o the_o order_n of_o premontre_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n martin_n at_o laon_n or_o according_a to_o other_o bishop_n of_o chrysopolis_n write_v a_o commentary_n on_o ammonius_n evangelical_n concord_n which_o be_v print_v at_o colen_n a._n d._n 1535._o and_o in_o the_o nineteenth_o tome_n of_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la we_o have_v no_o certain_a account_n of_o the_o life_n and_o character_n of_o this_o author_n or_o of_o the_o time_n when_o he_o flourish_v chap._n xiii_o of_o the_o writer_n of_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o the_o twelve_o century_n the_o twelve_o century_n have_v produce_v so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o historian_n and_o historical_a work_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o profane_a that_o it_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n impossible_a to_o give_v a_o particular_a account_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o nevertheless_o we_o have_v endeavour_v to_o make_v a_o catalogue_n of_o they_o and_o at_o least_o to_o represent_v the_o author_n and_o their_o work_n in_o general_a in_o order_n to_o do_v which_o more_o convenient_o and_o more_o methodical_o we_o have_v distribute_v they_o under_o several_a article_n and_o division_n the_o writer_n of_o general_a history_n florentius_n bravo_n a_o english_a monk_n of_o winchester_n write_v a_o chronicle_n from_o the_o creation_n winche_v florentius_n bravo_n monk_n of_o winche_v of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1118._o take_v in_o part_n from_o that_o of_o marianus_n scotus_n print_v at_o london_n a._n d._n 1595._o and_o at_o francfurt_n in_o 1601._o as_o also_o a_o genealogical_a account_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n which_o be_v likewise_o annex_v to_o the_o london_n edition_n he_o die_v a._n d._n 1119._o eckard_n abbot_n of_o urangen_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o wurtzburg_n flourish_v a._n d._n 1130._o and_o leave_v a_o urangen_n eckard_n abbot_n of_o urangen_n chronicle_n to_o posterity_n trithemius_n make_v mention_n of_o a_o work_n of_o this_o author_n call_v the_o lantern_n of_o monk_n there_o be_v also_o extant_a certain_a letter_n and_o sermon_n write_v by_o he_o hugh_z a_o monk_n of_o fleury_n compose_v a._n d._n 1120._o a_o chronicle_n from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n fleury_n hugh_n monk_n of_o fleury_n to_o the_o year_n 840._o which_o be_v print_v at_o munster_n in_o 1638._o the_o same_o author_n write_v two_o book_n concern_v the_o royal_a authority_n and_o the_o sacerdotal_a dignity_n which_o be_v dedicate_v to_o henry_n i._o king_n of_o england_n and_o publish_v by_o m._n baluzius_n in_o the_o four_o tome_n of_o his_o miscellaneous_n work_v ordericus_n vitalis_n bear_v in_o england_n at_o attingesham_n on_o the_o river_n severn_n a._n d._n 1075._o eurou_n ordericus_n vitalis_n monk_n of_o st._n eurou_n be_v send_v at_o the_o age_n of_o eleven_o year_n to_o normandy_n and_o place_v in_o the_o abbey_n of_o st._n eurou_n where_o he_o assime_v the_o habit_n of_o a_o monk_n and_o complete_v his_o study_n he_o likewise_o enter_v into_o holy_a order_n and_o spend_v his_o whole_a life_n in_o that_o monastery_n leave_v xiii_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a history_n from_o the_o nativity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o year_n 1142._o which_o be_v publish_v by_o m._n du_fw-fr chesne_n in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o historiographer_n of_o normandy_n anselm_n abbot_n of_o gemblour_n in_o brabant_n continue_v sigebert_n chronicle_n from_o the_o year_n 1112._o to_o frisinghen_n anselm_n abbot_n of_o gemblour_n otho_n bishop_n of_o frisinghen_n 1137._o this_o continuation_n with_o two_o other_o the_o first_o of_o which_o be_v extend_v to_o the_o year_n 1149._o and_o the_o second_o to_o 1225._o be_v set_v forth_o by_o albertus_n miraeus_n and_o print_v at_o antwerp_n a._n d._n 1608._o the_o birth_n of_o otho_n bishop_n of_o frisinghen_n be_v no_o less_o illustrious_a than_o the_o reputation_n he_o acquire_v by_o write_v his_o history_n for_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o leopold_n marquis_n of_o austria_n and_o of_o agnes_n the_o daughter_n of_o the_o emperor_n henry_n iu._n that_o princess_n be_v twice_o marry_v viz._n at_o first_o to_o frederick_n duke_n of_o suevia_n or_o schwaben_n to_o who_o she_o bring_v forth_o two_o son_n namely_o conrade_n the_o emperor_n and_o frederick_n duke_n of_o suevia_n but_o by_o her_o second_o marriage_n with_o leopold_n she_o have_v leopold_n duke_n of_o bavaria_n henry_n duke_n of_o austria_n gertrude_z duchess_n of_o bohemia_n bertha_n duchess_n of_o poland_n ita_fw-la marchioness_n 〈◊〉_d montferrat_n otho_n and_o conrade_n these_o two_o last_o be_v design_v by_o their_o father_n for_o the_o ecclesiastical_a function_n otho_n obtain_v the_o government_n of_o a_o college_n which_o his_o father_n have_v found_v at_o neuâ—…g_n and_o where_o he_o order_v himself_o to_o be_v bury_v but_o otho_n soon_o resign_v his_o office_n to_o opoldus_n and_o be_v incite_v with_o a_o ardent_a desire_n of_o become_a master_n of_o the_o liberal_a science_n go_v to_o paris_n where_o he_o complete_v his_o study_n some_o year_n after_o he_o turn_v cistercian_n monk_n in_o the_o abbey_n of_o morimond_n with_o fifteen_o of_o his_o companion_n in_o 1138._o the_o emperor_n conrade_n his_o brother_n confer_v 〈◊〉_d he_o the_o bishopric_n of_o frisinghen_n in_o bavaria_n and_o honour_v he_o with_o the_o dignity_n of_o chancellor_n and_o secretary_n of_o state_n he_o accompany_v that_o prince_n in_o his_o expedition_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n a._n d._n 1147._o and_o at_o last_o in_o 1156._o leave_v his_o bishopric_n retire_v to_o the_o abbey_n of_o morimond_n where_o he_o die_v in_o the_o month_n of_o september_n in_o the_o same_o year_n this_o prelate_n compose_v a_o chronological_a history_n from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o his_o time_n divide_v into_o seven_o book_n and_o annex_v a_o eight_o concern_v the_o persecution_n to_o be_v raise_v by_o anti-christ_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a he_o write_v a_o very_a fine_a style_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o age_n in_o which_o he_o live_v and_o much_o more_o polite_o than_o the_o other_o historian_n of_o those_o time_n he_o be_v well_o verse_v in_o scholastical_a divinity_n as_o also_o in_o aristotle_n philosophy_n and_o be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o who_o as_o radâ—ic_n have_v observe_v introduce_v that_o science_n into_o germany_n upon_o which_o account_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admire_v that_o he_o have_v be_v very_o favourable_a to_o gillebert_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr porréc_fw-fr in_o the_o dissertation_n prefix_v before_o his_o history_n it_o be_v first_o publish_v by_o john_n cuspinian_n and_o print_v at_o strasbourg_n a._n d._n 1515._o afterward_o at_o basil_n in_o 1569._o and_o among_o the_o german_a historiographer_n at_o francfurâ—_n in_o 1585._o and_o 1670._o otho_n in_o like_a manner_n write_v two_o book_n contain_v the_o history_n of_o the_o action_n of_o frederick_n barbeâ—ossa_n which_o be_v subjoin_v at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o chronicle_n moreover_o wolfgangus_n lazius_n say_v that_o he_o see_v a_o history_n of_o austria_n compose_v by_o the_o same_o otho_n but_o there_o have_v be_v no_o talk_n of_o it_o since_o neither_o have_v it_o as_o yet_o appear_v any_o where_o in_o print_n godfrey_n of_o viterbo_n so_o call_v from_o the_o name_n of_o his_o native_a country_n who_o be_v a_o viterbo_n godfrey_n of_o viterbo_n priest_n almoner_n and_o secretary_n of_o state_n to_o the_o emperor_n conrade_n iii_o frederick_n i._n and_o henry_n vi._n write_v a_o universal_a chronicle_n dedicate_v to_o pope_n urban_n iii_o and_o call_v pantheon_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a variety_n of_o occurrence_n contain_v therein_o it_o end_v at_o the_o year_n 1186._o and_o be_v insert_v among_o the_o work_n of_o the_o german_a historian_n collect_v by_o pistorius_n and_o print_v at_o francfurt_n in_o 1584._o it_o be_v report_v that_o this_o writer_n spend_v forty_o year_n in_o travel_v that_o he_o make_v a_o prodigious_a collection_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o observation_n during_o his_o voyage_n and_o that_o he_o understand_v the_o hebrew_n chaldaick_n greek_a and_o latin_a tongue_n lambecius_n make_v mention_n of_o another_o work_n by_o the_o same_o author_n which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o manuscript_n in_o the_o emperor_n library_n bear_v this_o title_n the_o mirror_n of_o king_n or_o genealogy_n of_o all_o the_o king_n and_o emperor_n from_o the_o universal_a flood_n to_o the_o time_n of_o henry_n vi._n robert_z of_o torigny_n a_o monk_n afterward_o prior_n of_o bec_n abbey_n and_o at_o last_o abbot_n of_o st._n michael_n michael_n robert_n of_o torigny_n abbot_n of_o mount_n st._n michael_n mount_n compose_v a_o supplement_n of_o sigebert_n chronicle_n and_o a_o continuation_n to_o the_o year_n 11â—4_n as_o also_o
make_v his_o escape_n be_v seize_v and_o convey_v lade_v with_o fetter_n to_o thoulouse_n and_o deliver_v into_o the_o bishop_n custody_n the_o abbey_n of_o baume_n be_v change_v into_o a_o priory_n by_o the_o pope_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o contempt_n that_o the_o monk_n of_o that_o abbey_n have_v show_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n nevertheless_o this_o title_n be_v restore_v some_o time_n after_o a_o council_n at_o etampe_n hold_v on_o septuagesima-sunday_n concern_v the_o expedition_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o the_o regency_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n which_o be_v give_v to_o sugar_n abbot_n of_o st._n denis_n a_o council_n at_o auxerre_n hold_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n a_o council_n at_o paris_n hold_v on_o the_o festival_n of_o easter_n the_o death_n of_o waselinus_n momalius_n prior_n of_o st._n laurence_n at_o liege_n 1148_o iu._n the_o pope_n after_o have_v hold_v several_a council_n in_o france_n return_v to_o italy_n x._o vi_o lucas_n chrysobergius_n according_a to_o some_o writer_n be_v advance_v this_o year_n to_o the_o patriarchate_o of_o constantinople_n but_o as_o other_o will_v have_v it_o not_o till_o an._n 1155._o eon_n de_fw-fr l'etoile_n a_o visionary_a heretic_n be_v bring_v before_o pope_n eugenius_n in_o the_o council_n at_o rheims_n who_o condemn_v he_o to_o close_a confinement_n so_o that_o he_o die_v in_o prison_n a_o little_a while_n after_o gillebert_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr porrée_n be_v convict_v by_o st._n bernard_n in_o that_o council_n retract_v his_o error_n the_o pope_n perform_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o church_n of_o toul_n he_o write_v to_o st._n hildegarda_n abbess_n of_o mount_n st._n robert_n commend_v her_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n st._n malachy_n who_o undertake_v a_o second_o journey_n to_o rome_n in_o order_n to_o obtain_v the_o pall_n of_o the_o pope_n die_v by_o the_o way_n at_o clairvaux_n november_n the_o second_o a_o council_n at_o rheims_n hold_v in_o the_o month_n of_o march_n against_o gillebert_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr porrée_n bishop_n of_o poitiers_n a_o council_n at_o trier_n hold_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o pope_n eugenius_n which_o approve_v the_o writing_n of_o st._n hildegarda_n  _fw-fr 1149_o v._n xi_o the_o king_n of_o france_n return_v from_o the_o holy_a land_n invest_v henry_n the_o son_n of_o mathilda_n countess_n of_o anjou_n with_o the_o duchy_n of_o nomandy_n vii_o henry_n the_o brother_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o monk_n of_o clairvaux_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o beauvais_n gilbert_n foliot_n abbot_n of_o leicester_n in_o england_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o hereford_n  _fw-fr st._n bernard_n write_v his_o first_o book_n of_o consideration_n the_o death_n of_o amedeus_n bishop_n of_o lausanna_n 1150_o vi._n eugenius_n after_o his_o return_n to_o italy_n have_v sustain_v many_o shock_n at_o last_o make_v himself_o mafter_o of_o st._n peter_n church_n xii_o lewes_n the_o young_a king_n of_o france_n divorce_v his_o wife_n eleonor_n the_o daughter_n of_o william_n duke_n of_o guienne_n who_o he_o have_v marry_v in_o 1137._o viii_o hugh_n abbot_n of_o trois-fontaines_a in_o champagne_n be_v create_v cardinal_n bishop_n of_o ostia_n henry_n and_o roland_n monk_n of_o clairvaux_n be_v likewise_o make_v cardinal_n at_o the_o same_o promotion_n philip_n archdeacon_n of_o paris_n the_o son_n of_o king_n lewes_n the_o gross_a be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o that_o city_n but_o he_o resign_v this_o bishopric_n to_o peter_n lombard_n surnamed_a master_n of_o the_o sentence_n godeschalcus_n abbot_n of_o st._n martin_n succeed_v alvisius_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o arras_n philip_n who_o have_v be_v depose_v from_o the_o bishopric_n of_o taranto_n a._n 1139._o and_o who_o have_v afterward_o retire_v to_o clairvaux_n there_o to_o take_v the_o habit_n of_o a_o monk_n be_v make_v prior_n of_o the_o same_o monastery_n by_o st._n bernard_n john_n a_o monk_n of_o the_o isle_n of_o oxia_n be_v advance_v to_o the_o patriarchate_o of_o tioch_n this_o year_n peter_n de_fw-fr cell_n be_v make_v abbot_n of_o cell_n in_o the_o same_o year_n  _fw-fr st._n bernard_n write_v his_o second_o book_n of_o consideration_n and_o send_v it_o to_o pope_n eugenius_n arsenius_n a_o monk_n of_o mount_n athos_n make_v his_o collection_n of_o the_o canon_n otho_n bishop_n of_o frisinghen_n serlo_o abbot_n of_o savigny_n lucius_n abbot_z of_o st._n cornelius_n bartholomew_n de_fw-fr foigny_n bishop_n of_o laon._n peter_n lombard_n bishop_n of_o paris_n falco_n henry_n archdeacon_n of_o huntingdon_n hugh_n cardinal_z bishop_n of_o ostia_n constantinus_n manasses_n constantinus_n harmenopulus_n robert_n pullus_n cardinal_n die_v this_o year_n the_o death_n of_o william_n abbot_n of_o st._n thierry_n in_o the_o same_o year_n 1151_o vii_o xiii_o ix_o the_o pope_n confirm_v the_o right_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o colen_n jourdain_z des_fw-fr ursin_n cardinal_n be_v send_v legate_n into_o germany_n st._n bernard_n write_v his_o 190th_o letter_n against_o this_o prelate_n geffrey_n arthur_n archdeacon_n of_o st._n asaph_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o the_o the_o same_o church_n bartholomew_n bishop_n of_o laon_n after_o have_v govern_v his_o church_n 38_o year_n retire_v to_o the_o abbey_n of_o foigny_n and_o there_o turn_v monk_n gauterius_n abbot_n of_o st._n martin_n at_o laon_n succeed_v he_o in_o that_o bishopric_n but_o he_o leave_v it_o three_o year_n after_o and_o become_v a_o monk_n at_o premontré_n turoldus_fw-la be_v choose_v abbot_n of_o trois-fontaines_a in_o the_o room_n of_o hugh_n make_v cardinal_n in_o the_o precede_a year_n the_o death_n of_o hugh_n who_o of_o abbot_n of_o pontigny_n have_v be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o auxerre_n whereupon_o many_o contest_v arise_v about_o the_o succession_n to_o that_o bishopric_n a_o council_n at_o beaugency_n hold_v on_o the_o festival_n of_o easter_n which_o approve_v the_o divorce_n between_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o his_o wife_n eleonor_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o be_v too_o near_o of_o kin_n gratian_n complete_v his_o collection_n of_o canon_n john_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n germanus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n andronicus_n camaterius_fw-la george_n archbishop_n of_o corfu_n lucas_n câ—rysobergius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n robert_n archdeacon_n of_o ostrevant_n theobaldus_fw-la a_o monk_n of_o st._n peter_n at_o beze_n gauterius_n canon_n of_o terovane_n herbert_z a_o monk_n haimo_fw-it archdeacon_n of_o châlon_n herman_n a_o convert_a jew_n of_o colen_n nicetas_n constantinopolitanus_n teulfus_n a_o monk_n of_o morigny_n 1132_o viii_o the_o death_n of_o conrade_n frederick_z i._o succeed_v he_o i._o stephen_n k._n of_o england_n be_v decease_v the_o kingdom_n return_v to_o henry_n ii_o duke_n of_o normandy_n x._o odo_n abbot_n of_o st._n cornelius_n at_o compeigne_n be_v choose_v abbot_n of_o st._n denis_n in_o the_o place_n of_o sugar_n the_o pope_n order_v the_o bishop_n of_o saint_n to_o permit_v a_o new_a church_n to_o be_v build_v at_o rochel_n he_o confâ—…_n the_o primacy_n of_o â—â—â—â—do_n and_o enjoin_v the_o bishop_n of_o spain_n to_o acknowledge_v it_o he_o likewise_o ratify_v the_o constitution_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o cistercian_n order_n  _fw-fr the_o death_n of_o sugar_n abbot_n of_o st._n denis_n january_n 15._o st._n bernard_n finish_v his_o other_o book_n of_o consideration_n john_n monk_n of_o marmoutier_n alexander_n abbot_n in_o sicily_n radulphus_fw-la niger_n monk_n of_o st._n germer_n st._n elizabeth_n abbess_z of_o schonaw_fw-mi st._n aâ—â—â—ed_o abbot_n of_o reverby_n 1153_o ix_o eugenius_n die_v july_n 8_o at_o tivoli_n anastasius_n iv_o be_v choose_v in_o his_o place_n two_o day_n after_o i._o ii_o xi_o pope_n eugenius_n grant_v by_o a_o bull_n to_o the_o canon_n of_o st_n peter_n at_o rome_n the_o four_o part_n of_o all_o the_o offering_n that_o be_v make_v in_o that_o church_n alanus_n a_o native_a of_o burg_n de_fw-fr reninghen_n near_o ypres_n in_o flanders_n and_o abbot_n of_o larivoir_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o auxerre_n henry_n archbishop_z of_o york_n be_v dead_a this_o year_n william_n his_o competitor_n who_o have_v be_v choose_v and_o consecrate_a archbishop_n of_o that_o church_n in_o 1140._o but_o before_o who_o henry_n be_v prefer_v by_o pope_n innocent_a take_v a_o journey_n to_o rome_n where_o he_o obtain_v of_o pope_n anastasius_n the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o archiepiscopal_a dignity_n and_o the_o pall._n however_o he_o do_v not_o long_o enjoy_v this_o archbishopric_n die_v in_o the_o next_o year_n the_o cardinal_n bernard_n and_o gregory_n the_o pope_n legate_n in_o germany_n depose_v hâ—â—â—y_o archbishop_n of_o mentz_n robert_n abbot_n of_o dune_n succeed_v st._n bernard_n in_o the_o abbey_n of_o clairvaux_n  _fw-fr the_o death_n of_o st._n bernard_n august_n 〈◊〉_d 1154_o ii_o anastasius_n die_v decemb._n four_o have_v for_o his_o successor_n adrian_z iu._n reign_v of_o henry_n ii_o his_o successor_n according_a to_o the_o true_a opinion_n iii_o the_o
council_n detain_v prisoner_n and_o depose_v on_o the_o 29_o of_o may._n gregory_n xii_o renounce_v the_o papal_a dignity_n by_o his_o proctor_n a_o agreement_n between_o the_o emperor_n sigismond_n and_o the_o k._n of_o arragon_n about_o the_o deposition_n of_o benedict_n xiii_o v._o xxiv_o 1415._o 45_o article_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o wicklef_n condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n on_o the_o four_o of_o may._n the_o process_n of_o john_n huss_n be_v finish_v he_o be_v condemn_v and_o burn_v the_o 15_o of_o july_n jerome_n of_o prague_n arrive_v at_o constance_n the_o four_o of_o may_n he_o endeavour_v to_o escape_v but_o be_v apprehend_v he_o retract_v on_o the_o 23d_o of_o september_n the_o proposition_n of_o john_n petit_n condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n on_o the_o 6_o of_o july_n  _fw-fr john_n dominici_n cardinal_n of_o ragusa_n theodoric_n of_o niem_n leonard_n aretin_n john_n zachary_n gabriel_n of_o spoleto_n peter_n maurocenus_n john_n of_o dendermonde_n anthony_n of_o genua_n 1416_o a_o process_n make_v against_o benedict_n xiii_o ferdinand_n iu._n king_n of_o arragon_n dies_z on_o the_o 2d_o of_o april_n alphonsus_n his_o son_n succeed_v he_o xxv_o jerome_n of_o prague_n be_v accuse_v a_o new_a condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o burn_v may_v the_o 30_o the_o trouble_n and_o war_n in_o bohemia_n about_o religion_n  _fw-fr anthony_n of_o parma_n john_n capreolus_n flourish_v 1417_o the_o deposition_n of_o benedict_n xiii_o in_o the_o month_n of_o july_n the_o election_n of_o martin_n v._o on_o the_o 11_o of_o november_n i._o vii_o xxvi_o 1417_o  _fw-fr john_n baptista_n poggio_n speak_v a_o funeral_n oration_n upon_o cardinal_n zabarella_n thomas_n of_o walsingham_n finish_v his_o large_a history_n of_o england_n 1418_o ii_o viii_o xxvii_o 1418._o a_o assembly_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n which_o order_n the_o execution_n of_o the_o edict_n make_v in_o 1406._o  _fw-fr the_o death_n of_o john_n dominici_n cardinal_n of_o ragusa_n 1419_o iii_o the_o death_n of_o gregory_n xii_o john_n xxiii_o escape_v out_o of_o prison_n and_o go_v to_o meet_v marin_n v._o at_o florence_n where_o he_o die_v benedict_n xiii_o continues_z obstinate_a and_o be_v abandon_v by_o all_o those_o of_o his_o own_o obedience_n except_o those_o in_o the_o city_n of_o paniscole_n ix_o xxviii_o john_n manuel_n palaeologus_n be_v associate_v with_o his_o father_n manuel_n in_o the_o empire_n 1419_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n end_v on_o the_o 19_o of_o april_n st._n vincent_n ferrier_n die_v april_n the_o 5_o augustine_n of_o rome_n be_v make_v general_n of_o the_o order_n of_o augustine_n in_o the_o month_n of_o august_n 1420_o iu._n x._o xxix_o 1420._o the_o institution_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o anunciatiun_n by_o amedaeus_n the_o 5_o earl_n of_o savoy_n the_o council_n of_o saltzburg_n john_n de_fw-fr courtecuise_fw-la be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o paris_n but_o he_o do_v not_o enjoy_v that_o bishopric_n loup_n of_o olivet_n boniface_n ferrier_n anthoni_fw-la rampelogus_fw-la henry_n of_o hesse_n carthusian_n flourish_v 1421_o v._n martin_n v._o enter_v into_o rome_n joan_n queen_n of_o naples_n crave_v the_o assistance_n of_o alphonsus_n king_n of_o sicily_n and_o arragon_n and_o adopt_v he_o for_o her_o heir_n lovis_z of_o anjou_n and_o alphonsus_n make_v war_n upon_o one_o another_o xi_o xxx_o aâ—urath_n succeed_v his_o father_n mahomet_n in_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o turk_n 1421._o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o negotiation_n between_o the_o greek_n and_o the_o latin_n by_o eudemon_n joannes_n  _fw-fr nicâ—las_n of_o inâ—elspuel_n iheâ—â—â—ric_n of_o ingelhusa_n herman_n petri_n of_o stutdorp_n thomas_n waldensis_n of_o walden_n john_n of_o imola_n william_n lyndwood_n john_n pleath_n john_n dieppourg_n henry_n gulpen_n rodolph_n of_o brussels_n flourish_v 1422_o vi._n xii_o charles_n vi_o k._n of_o france_n die_v october_n the_o 21_o the_o duke_n of_o bedâ—â—rd_n cause_v henry_n king_n of_o england_n his_o nephew_n to_o be_v proclaim_v king_n of_o france_n but_o charles_n the_o vii_o son_n to_o charles_n the_o vi_o as_o lawful_a heir_n succeed_v he_o and_o retake_v afterward_o the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o be_v possess_v by_o the_o english_a the_o death_n of_o henry_n v._o king_n of_o england_n who_o leave_v a_o son_n of_o catharine_n daughter_n to_o charles_n vi_o king_n of_o france_n call_v henry_n vi._n xxxi_o the_o emperor_n manuel_n palaeologus_n fall_v sick_a of_o a_o palsy_n in_o the_o month_n of_o october_n john_n manuel_n begin_v to_o reign_v alone_o 1422._o massanus_fw-la be_v send_v from_o the_o pope_n to_o constantinople_n treat_v with_o the_o greek_a emperor_n  _fw-fr john_n de_fw-fr courtecuise_fw-la be_v make_v bishop_n of_o geneva_n and_o die_v the_o next_o year_n albert_n of_o saâ—ciano_n speak_v his_o discourse_n about_o the_o eucharist_n john_n of_o walsingham_n finish_v the_o abridgement_n of_o his_o history_n of_o england_n 1423_o vii_o xiii_o i._o 1423._o the_o council_n of_o collen_n the_o general_a council_n open_v at_o pavia_n june_n 22d_o and_o immediate_o translate_v to_o sienna_n where_o it_o be_v continue_v william_n lindwood_n begin_v his_o collection_n of_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n thomas_n of_o kempis_n be_v ordain_v priest_n dennis_n rickes_n enter_v into_o the_o order_n of_o the_o carthusian_n 1424_o viii_o the_o death_n of_o benedict_n xvii_o the_o cardinal_n who_o be_v with_o he_o choose_v giles_n munion_n who_o assume_v the_o name_n of_o clement_n viii_o fourteen_o ii_o 1424_o the_o council_n of_o sienna_n translate_v to_o basil._n  _fw-fr 1425_o ix_o xv._o iii_o 1425._o the_o negotiation_n with_o the_o greek_n be_v renew_v  _fw-fr the_o death_n of_o peter_n of_o ailly_n cardinal_n 1426_o x._o xvi_o iv_o 1426._o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o theology_n at_o paris_n about_o the_o observation_n of_o sunday_n and_o festival_n  _fw-fr julian_n caesarin_n and_o dominic_n of_o caâ—ranica_n be_v advance_v to_o the_o degree_n of_o cardinal_n martin_n poree_n die_v september_n the_o 26_o 1427_o xi_o xvii_o v._o 1427._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1428_o xii_o xviii_o vi_o 1428._o  _fw-fr herman_n petri_n of_o stutdorp_n die_v the_o 24_o of_o april_n the_o death_n of_o henry_n of_o hesse_n a_o carthusian_n about_o this_o year_n 1429_o xiii_o clement_n viii_o renounce_v the_o papal_a dignity_n and_o the_o schism_n be_v perfect_o extinguish_v xix_o vii_o 1429._o the_o council_n of_o paris_n the_o council_n of_o tortosa_n alexâ—…r_o the_o carpenter_n write_v his_o treatise_n entitle_v destructorium_fw-la vitâ—orum_fw-la the_o death_n of_o simeon_n of_o thessaâ—onica_n 1430_o fourteen_o xx._n viii_o 1430._o a_o censure_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o theology_n at_o paris_n against_o the_o proposition_n oâ—…_n sarrazin_n about_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o the_o hierarchy_n  _fw-fr william_n lâ—ndwood_n finish_v his_o collection_n of_o constitution_n nicolas_n auximanus_fw-la st._n bernardin_n of_o sienna_n raimund_n of_o sabonde_n or_o sebeide_v peter_n of_o jeremy_n maphaeus_n vegius_n flourish_v thomas_n waldensis_n or_o of_o walden_n die_v november_n the_o 3d._n 1431_o the_o death_n of_o martin_n v._n february_n the_o 20_o eugenius_n iv_o be_v choose_v march_v the_o four_o i._o joan_n quâ—en_v of_o naples_n be_v at_o war_n with_o alpâ—nâ—us_a king_n of_o arragon_n adopt_v lovis_n duke_n of_o anjou_n and_o make_v he_o king_n xxi_o ix_o 1431._o eugenius_n iv_o grant_v the_o king_n of_o cyprus_n the_o 100th_o part_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a revenue_n of_o france_n spain_n and_o england_n to_o set_v at_o liberty_n the_o hostage_n he_o have_v leâ—t_v with_o the_o sultan_n the_o institution_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o golden_a fleece_n by_o philip_n duke_n of_o buâ—guâ—dy_n the_o open_v of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n july_n the_o 23d_o macarius_n macre_n die_v january_n seven_o ambrose_n the_o camaldulian_n be_v admit_v general_n of_o his_o order_n augustine_n of_o rome_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o cesena_n and_o some_o time_n after_o archbishop_n of_o nazareth_n john_n of_o turrecremata_fw-la be_v make_v master_n of_o the_o sacred_a college_n giles_n charlier_n be_v make_v dean_n of_o cambray_n in_o the_o month_n of_o octâ—ber_n 1432_o ii_o eugenius_n iu._n be_v drive_v out_o of_o rome_n and_o return_n into_o it_o again_o five_o month_n after_o xxii_o sigismond_n be_v crown_v emperor_n at_o rome_n x._o 1432._o a_o conclusion_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o theology_n at_o paris_n about_o the_o admonition_n of_o bishop_n eugenius_n iv_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o dissolve_v the_o council_n of_o basil_n which_o continue_v to_o sit_v in_o spite_n of_o his_o decree_n and_o proceed_v against_o he_o giles_n charlier_n and_o john_n nider_n be_v depute_v by_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n to_o the_o bohemian_o john_n archbishop_z of_o tarentum_n make_v a_o harangue_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o council_n of_o basil._n henry_n of_o â—ande_n nicolas_n of_o
woman_n but_o his_o wife_n that_o his_o daughter_n remain_v virgin_n and_o his_o son_n be_v very_o chaâ—t_a he_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n s_o peter_n and_o s._n philip_n be_v marry_v and_o that_o they_o have_v child_n that_o even_o s._n philip_n marry_v his_o daughter_n and_o he_o add_v also_o that_o s._n paul_n have_v a_o wife_n wherein_o he_o be_v mistake_v thou_o it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o s._n paul_n be_v ever_o marry_v yet_o it_o be_v a_o rash_a thing_n to_o say_v positive_o he_o be_v not_o s._n clement_n allege_v a_o tradition_n in_o this_o matter_n which_o may_v easy_o be_v convey_v entire_a down_o to_o his_o time_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o true_a yoke-fellow_n philip._n 4._o 3._o be_v a_o woman_n which_o other_o of_o the_o ancient_n understand_v of_o his_o wife_n beside_o s._n clement_n his_o expostulate_v with_o the_o corinthian_n and_o assert_v that_o he_o have_v a_o power_n to_o lead_v about_o a_o sister_n or_o a_o wife_n as_o well_o as_o s._n peter_n or_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n may_v as_o well_o prove_v that_o s._n paul_n justify_v his_o own_o practice_n as_o that_o he_o think_v the_o thing_n simple_o lawful_a especial_o since_o he_o be_v there_o make_v a_o defence_n for_o himself_o the_o question_n however_o be_v very_o far_o from_o be_v certain_a in_o the_o negative_a and_o therefore_o at_o least_o ought_v to_o be_v leave_v undetermined_a in_o the_o four_o book_n he_o treat_v of_o martyrdom_n and_o christian_a perfection_n he_o show_v the_o excellency_n of_o martyrdom_n and_o exhort_v christian_n to_o undergo_v it_o confute_v the_o heretic_n who_o hold_v that_o martyrdom_n be_v no_o virtuous_a action_n he_o make_v the_o perfection_n of_o christianity_n to_o consist_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n he_o will_v have_v we_o love_v sinner_n and_o yet_o detest_v their_o sin_n that_o we_o shall_v do_v good_a out_o of_o a_o principle_n of_o love_n and_o not_o for_o fear_n for_o that_o man_n say_v he_o that_o abstain_v from_o evil_a only_o out_o of_o a_o slavish_a fear_n be_v not_o good_a voluntary_o but_o for_o fear-sake_n and_o he_o who_o will_v not_o have_v abstain_v but_o in_o consideration_n of_o the_o recompense_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v just_a with_o a_o good_a heart_n for_o in_o the_o one_o it_o be_v fear_n and_o in_o the_o other_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o reward_n which_o render_v they_o just_o or_o rather_o which_o make_v they_o appear_v so_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n he_o say_v that_o god_n inflict_v punishment_n upon_o man_n for_o three_o reason_n first_o that_o the_o man_n who_o he_o chastise_n may_v become_v better_o second_o that_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v save_v may_v take_v warning_n by_o these_o example_n three_o lest_o he_o shall_v be_v despise_v by_o man_n if_o he_o do_v not_o avenge_v affront_v and_o injury_n do_v to_o himself_o in_o the_o five_o book_n after_o have_v show_v that_o the_o way_n of_o instruct_v by_o allegory_n and_o symbol_n be_v very_o ancient_a not_o only_o among_o the_o jew_n but_o also_o among_o the_o philosopher_n he_o prove_v that_o the_o greek_n take_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v in_o their_o book_n from_o the_o barbarian_n and_o principal_o from_o the_o hebrew_n this_o book_n be_v full_a of_o citation_n from_o the_o poet_n and_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n in_o the_o six_o book_n he_o speak_v again_o advantageous_o of_o philosophy_n afterward_o he_o begin_v to_o draw_v a_o character_n of_o the_o true_a gnostick_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o give_v the_o idea_n of_o a_o christian_a that_o be_v perfect_o good_a and_o wise._n these_o be_v the_o principal_a stroke_n of_o his_o picture_n the_o true_a gnostick_n have_v the_o command_n over_o his_o passion_n he_o be_v exact_o temperate_a and_o allow_v his_o body_n no_o more_o than_o what_o be_v necessary_a he_o love_v god_n above_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o creature_n for_o gods-sake_n and_o the_o relation_n they_o bear_v to_o he_o and_o nothing_o be_v able_a to_o separate_v he_o from_o this_o love_n he_o bear_v with_o patience_n all_o unfortunate_a accident_n he_o make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o know_v all_o thing_n which_o relate_v to_o god_n without_o neglect_v humane_a learning_n his_o discourse_n be_v regular_a and_o to_o the_o purpose_n full_a of_o sweetness_n and_o charity_n he_o be_v never_o overcome_v with_o anger_n he_o pray_v continual_o by_o charity_n that_o unite_v he_o to_o god_n first_o beg_v of_o he_o the_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o then_o the_o grace_n not_o to_o sin_v any_o more_o but_o to_o do_v good_n afterward_o s._n clement_n enlarge_v upon_o the_o source_n or_o spring_n from_o whence_o this_o gnostick_n derive_v this_o true_a knowledge_n and_o complete_a science_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o particular_a the_o decalogue_n which_o he_o brief_o explain_v and_o last_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n preach_v throughout_o the_o world_n and_o receive_v notwithstanding_o all_o the_o contradiction_n of_o king_n and_o the_o great_a man_n of_o this_o world_n who_o oppose_v it_o with_o all_o their_o may_v in_o the_o seven_o book_n he_o go_v on_o to_o describe_v the_o virtue_n of_o his_o gnostick_n he_o say_v that_o he_o employ_v himself_o entire_o in_o honour_v god_n in_o love_v he_o in_o understanding_n hear_v and_o imitate_v his_o word_n which_o be_v make_v man_n for_o our_o salvation_n that_o he_o do_v it_o not_o only_o upon_o certain_a day_n but_o during_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o life_n that_o the_o sacrifice_n by_o which_o he_o honour_n he_o be_v the_o prayer_n and_o the_o praise_n which_o he_o offer_v up_o at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n that_o he_o be_v gentle_a courteous_a affable_a patient_a charitable_a sincere_a faithful_a and_o temperate_a that_o he_o despise_v the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n and_o that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o suffer_v every_o thing_n for_o jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o do_v nothing_o either_o out_o of_o ostentation_n or_o fear_v or_o the_o desire_n of_o be_v reward_v but_o out_o of_o pure_a love_n to_o the_o goodness_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n last_o that_o he_o be_v entire_o holy_a and_o divine_a afterward_o s._n clement_n answer_v several_a objection_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o jew_n who_o affirm_v that_o the_o multiplicity_n of_o heresy_n ought_v to_o hinder_v man_n from_o the_o embrace_v the_o religion_n of_o jesus_n christ._n to_o which_o he_o answer_v that_o this_o multitude_n of_o sect_n be_v likewise_o to_o be_v find_v among_o the_o heathen_n and_o the_o jew_n that_o it_o be_v foretell_v by_o jesus_n christ_n that_o such_o a_o thing_n shall_v happen_v among_o the_o christian_n that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o make_v we_o forsake_v the_o truth_n but_o rather_o on_o the_o contrary_a to_o seek_v after_o it_o with_o the_o great_a care_n and_o diligence_n that_o there_o be_v a_o infallible_a rule_n to_o distinguish_v truth_n from_o falsehood_n that_o this_o rule_n be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v a_o incontestable_a principle_n serve_v for_o a_o proof_n of_o whatever_o we_o say_v that_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o the_o heretic_n make_v use_v of_o it_o as_o well_o as_o the_o catholic_n but_o than_o first_o they_o do_v not_o make_v use_n of_o all_o the_o sacred_a book_n second_o those_o which_o they_o do_v use_v be_v corrupt_v three_o they_o chief_o urge_v ambiguous_a passage_n which_o they_o explain_v according_a to_o their_o own_o fancy_n by_o depart_v from_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o keep_v only_o to_o term_n hence_o he_o take_v occasion_n to_o condemn_v in_o general_a all_o heretic_n who_o reject_v the_o tradition_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o forsake_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n have_v make_v themselves_o the_o author_n of_o particular_a sect_n by_o invent_v new_a doctrine_n and_o corrupt_v the_o truth_n he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v but_o only_o one_o catholic_n church_n which_o be_v more_o ancient_a than_o all_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o heretic_n that_o it_o be_v found_v by_o jesus_n christ_n who_o die_v under_o tiberius_n and_o establish_v it_o in_o the_o world_n by_o the_o apostle_n before_o the_o end_n of_o nero_n region_n whereas_o there_o be_v hardly_o so_o much_o as_o one_o heresy_n old_a than_o adrian_n time_n and_o that_o they_o all_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o their_o author_n or_o that_o of_o the_o place_n and_o country_n where_o they_o first_o appear_v or_o from_o the_o doctrine_n they_o teach_v or_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o honour_v which_o sufficient_o discover_v their_o falsehood_n and_o novelty_n he_o conclude_v by_o make_v the_o description_n of_o these_o book_n of_o the_o stromata_n and_o by_o promise_v to_o begin_v
the_o synod_n direct_v to_o felix_n import_v that_o liberius_n and_o he_o shall_v govern_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o copartner_n but_o liberius_n be_v no_o soon_o return_v thither_o but_o felix_n be_v force_v to_o depart_v and_o when_o afterward_o he_o endeavour_v to_o return_v by_o force_n he_o be_v drive_v away_o with_o disgrace_n now_o liberius_n see_v himself_o in_o peaceable_a possession_n of_o his_o see_n as_o he_o have_v subscribe_v against_o his_o will_n to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o st._n athanasius_n and_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o arian_n so_o he_o quick_o repent_v of_o what_o he_o have_v do_v make_v profession_n of_o the_o nicene_n creed_n and_o reconcile_v himself_o to_o st._n athanasius_n he_o write_v one_o letter_n to_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o year_n 362_o wherein_o he_o will_v have_v all_o those_o bishop_n pardon_v who_o through_o surprise_n have_v approve_v of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o arian_n but_o he_o absolute_o anathematize_n the_o head_n of_o their_o party_n and_o those_o that_o will_v not_o return_v from_o their_o error_n this_o letter_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o fragment_n of_o st._n hilary_n at_o last_o the_o semi-arians_a see_v themselves_o overpower_a by_o the_o anomaean_o who_o have_v more_o interest_n in_o the_o emperor_n valens_n have_v recourse_n to_o liberius_n and_o send_v to_o he_o in_o the_o year_n 366_o eustathius_n of_o sebaste_n together_o with_o sylvanus_n and_o theophilus_n bishop_n of_o cilicia_n who_o present_v he_o with_o letter_n from_o the_o council_n of_o lampsacus_n liberius_n at_o first_o will_v not_o receive_v they_o because_o he_o say_v they_o be_v of_o arius_n faction_n but_o they_o persuade_v he_o that_o they_o will_v retract_v that_o error_n and_o profess_v that_o the_o son_n be_v perfect_o like_o his_o father_n and_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n yea_o they_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o nicene_n creed_n itself_o approve_v the_o word_n consubstantial_a and_o condemn_v the_o creed_n of_o ariminum_n and_o seleucia_n liberius_n have_v exact_v of_o they_o these_o declaration_n write_v into_o the_o east_n in_o their_o favour_n and_o he_o die_v within_o a_o little_a time_n after_o in_o the_o year_n 366_o chronicle_n 366_o he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 366._o st_o jerom_n and_o marcellinus_n say_v so_o in_o their_o chronicle_n the_o history_n which_o we_o have_v now_o give_v of_o liberius_n inform_v we_o of_o the_o number_n of_o letter_n that_o be_v write_v by_o this_o pope_n as_o well_o as_o the_o time_n the_o occasion_n and_o subject_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o therefore_o it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a here_o to_o give_v a_o catalogue_n of_o they_o and_o to_o mark_v out_o those_o that_o be_v false_o attribute_v to_o he_o and_o in_o do_v of_o it_o we_o shall_v follow_v the_o order_n that_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o two_o volume_n of_o the_o last_o edition_n of_o the_o council_n the_o one_a be_v that_o which_o be_v write_v to_o hosius_n upon_o the_o lapse_n of_o vincentius_n of_o capua_n publish_v by_o baronius_n and_o take_v from_o a_o manuscript_n in_o the_o vatican_n this_o appear_v to_o i_o to_o be_v genuine_a and_o agree_v with_o the_o history_n of_o that_o time_n the_o second_o be_v a_o letter_n to_o constantius_n at_o the_o end_n of_o lucifer_n work_n and_o in_o the_o fragment_n of_o st._n hilary_n the_o three_o follow_v to_o eusebius_n verceliensis_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o act_n of_o this_o bishop_n and_o appear_v to_o i_o to_o be_v ancient_a the_o 6_o to_o the_o confessor_n in_o exile_n be_v in_o the_o fragment_n of_o st._n hilary_n and_o in_o the_o act_n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v already_o the_o seven_o which_o be_v write_v to_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n after_o he_o have_v sign_v against_o st._n athanasius_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o fragment_n of_o st._n hilary_n and_o be_v very_o genuine_a the_o 8_o be_v that_o which_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v write_v to_o those_o in_o the_o east_n immediate_o after_o his_o advancement_n to_o the_o pontificate_n wherein_o he_o declare_v st._n athanasius_n excommunicate_v but_o we_o have_v show_v that_o it_o be_v very_o doubtful_a though_o it_o be_v in_o the_o fragment_n of_o st._n hilary_n the_o 9th_o write_v to_o ursacius_n to_o valens_n and_o germinius_n and_o the_o 10_o to_o vincentius_n of_o capua_n from_o the_o place_n of_o his_o banishment_n after_o he_o have_v sign_v be_v genuine_a and_o take_v out_o of_o the_o fragment_n of_o st._n hilary_n the_o 11_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n after_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n be_v unquestionable_a and_o be_v preserve_v in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o 12_o which_o be_v a_o confession_n of_o faith_n address_v to_o st._n athanasius_n be_v supposititious_a as_o we_o have_v already_o prove_v when_o we_o discourse_v of_o the_o work_n of_o that_o father_n among_o which_o it_o occur_v the_o 13_o which_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v that_o which_o eustathius_n and_o the_o other_o deputy-bishop_n from_o the_o east_n obtain_v of_o liberius_n and_o present_v to_o the_o synod_n of_o tyana_n agree_v very_o well_o with_o the_o history_n of_o that_o time_n the_o 14_o and_o 15_o aught_o to_o be_v rank_v among_o those_o letter_n that_o be_v forge_v by_o isidore_n and_o be_v reject_v by_o all_o the_o critic_n the_o three_o decree_n attribute_v to_o this_o pope_n have_v not_o any_o respect_n to_o the_o discipline_n of_o his_o time_n nor_o have_v they_o any_o authority_n the_o conference_n council_n conference_n the_o conference_n it_o be_v rather_o a_o examination_n which_o liberius_n undergo_v in_o the_o emperor_n council_n which_o he_o have_v with_o constantius_n and_o epictetus_n be_v preserve_v by_o theodoret_n b._n ii_o of_o his_o hist._n ch._n 6._o and_o be_v by_o he_o draw_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_a act_n write_v in_o liberius_n time_n the_o style_n of_o liberius_n be_v simple_a and_o without_o ornament_n but_o strong_a and_o clear_a his_o conduct_n unblameable_a if_o he_o have_v not_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v overcome_v by_o the_o love_n which_o he_o have_v for_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o church_n but_o he_o make_v amends_o for_o that_o fault_n by_o the_o constancy_n which_o he_o show_v after_o his_o return_n st._n hilary_n st._n hilary_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o city_n of_o poitiers_n afterward_o poitiers_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o city_n of_o poitiers_n st._n jerom_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o b._n ii_o of_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n say_v that_o st._n hilary_n be_v a_o gaul_n bear_v at_o poitiers_n fortunatus_n say_v also_o that_o he_o be_v of_o that_o city_n pictavis_fw-la residens_fw-la qua_fw-la sanctus_fw-la hilarius_n olim_fw-la natus_fw-la in_o urbe_fw-la pater_fw-la the_o name_n of_o his_o parent_n be_v not_o know_v for_o we_o must_v not_o acquiesce_v in_o what_o bollandus_n write_v that_o the_o tomb_n of_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n be_v find_v in_o a_o village_n of_o poictou_n where_o his_o father_n be_v name_v francarius_n but_o there_o be_v some_o probability_n that_o he_o be_v of_o a_o good_a family_n we_o need_v not_o now_o distinguish_v this_o hilarius_n from_o several_a other_o of_o that_o name_n of_o who_o we_o shall_v speak_v afterward_o whereof_o he_o be_v afterward_o bishop_n he_o be_v breed_v up_o in_o the_o heathen_a religion_n and_o apply_v himself_o in_o his_o youth_n to_o the_o study_n of_o profane_a hilary_n st._n hilary_n learning_n he_o be_v marry_v and_o have_v one_o daughter_n name_v apra_fw-la it_o apra_fw-la apra_fw-la the_o author_n of_o the_o life_n of_o this_o saint_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o fortunatus_n be_v the_o only_a ancient_a witness_n that_o we_o have_v of_o this_o circumstance_n who_o do_v also_o observe_v that_o st._n hilary_n have_v leave_v his_o daughter_n and_o wife_n at_o poitiers_n when_o he_o be_v banish_v have_v a_o revelation_n in_o the_o place_n of_o his_o banishment_n that_o a_o rich_a and_o potent_a young_a man_n court_v his_o daughter_n to_o marry_v she_o but_o that_o he_o by_o his_o prayer_n hinder_v she_o from_o take_v any_o other_o spouse_n but_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o he_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o she_o which_o this_o author_n recite_v the_o same_o author_n add_v at_o the_o end_n of_o b._n i._n of_o the_o life_n of_o st._n hilary_n that_o return_v from_o his_o banishment_n and_o find_v that_o his_o daughter_n desire_v to_o marry_v he_o pray_v god_n to_o take_v she_o out_o of_o the_o world_n that_o his_o prayer_n be_v hear_v for_o his_o daughter_n die_v and_o her_o mother_n survive_v she_o but_o a_o very_a little_a time_n this_o be_v report_v by_o the_o author_n of_o this_o life_n who_o live_v soon_o after_o king_n cloüis_n towards_o the_o year_n 580_o and_o who_o appear_v to_o be_v different_a from_o venantius_n fortunatus_n st._n gregory_n of_o tours_n cite_v this_o life_n
of_o the_o excellency_n of_o virginity_n he_o show_v that_o this_o virtue_n come_v from_o heaven_n and_o that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o that_o the_o heathen_n neither_o know_v it_o nor_o practise_v it_o as_o they_o ought_v that_o the_o jew_n themselves_o do_v not_o esteem_v it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o common_a among_o man_n till_o jesus_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n afterward_o he_o give_v a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o advantage_n which_o virginity_n have_v above_o the_o marry_a state_n by_o compare_v these_o two_o condition_n i_o do_v not_o condemn_v marriage_n say_v he_o but_o i_o will_v prove_v that_o virginity_n be_v more_o excellent_a let_v we_o compare_v if_o you_o please_v the_o more_o considerable_a advantage_n of_o marry_a woman_n with_o the_o least_o happiness_n of_o virgin_n the_o marry_a woman_n may_v boast_v of_o her_o fruitfulness_n which_o make_v her_o happy_a in_o child_n but_o the_o more_o she_o bring_v into_o the_o world_n the_o more_o pain_n she_o suffer_v she_o may_v reckon_v upon_o the_o comfort_n and_o support_v she_o shall_v have_v from_o her_o child_n but_o with_o this_o let_v she_o balance_v the_o trouble_n they_o bring_v upon_o she_o what_o may_v i_o not_o say_v of_o the_o trouble_n which_o mother_n must_v undergo_v both_o in_o nurse_n child_n and_o bring_v they_o up_o and_o then_o in_o marry_v of_o they_o what_o be_v more_o harsh_a than_o that_o subjection_n or_o rather_o slavery_n to_o which_o wife_n be_v reduce_v what_o be_v more_o uneasy_a than_o those_o perpetual_a complaisance_n which_o they_o must_v always_o use_v towards_o their_o husband_n fear_n and_o jealousy_n and_o a_o thousand_o other_o care_n render_v they_o unhappy_a the_o necessity_n and_o slavery_n they_o undergo_v in_o dress_v and_o adorn_v themselves_o be_v a_o perpetual_a punishment_n but_o you_o o_o bless_a virgin_n know_v not_o what_o all_o this_o attire_v mean_n you_o have_v no_o other_o ornament_n but_o modesty_n and_o chastity_n you_o court_v no_o other_o beauty_n than_o that_o of_o virtue_n a_o beauty_n which_o can_v be_v share_v with_o other_o nor_o take_v away_o by_o death_n nor_o deface_v by_o any_o sickness_n you_o have_v none_o to_o please_v but_o god_n who_o love_v beautiful_a soul_n though_o they_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o deform_a body_n you_o be_v not_o trouble_v with_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o child_n bear_v and_o of_o bring_v forth_o child_n and_o yet_o you_o have_v a_o very_a numerous_a spiritual_a offspring_n st._n ambrose_n complain_v that_o there_o be_v so_o few_o person_n at_o milan_n who_o profit_v by_o his_o instruction_n whilst_o a_o great_a many_o virgin_n not_o only_o from_o bologna_n and_o placentia_n but_o even_o from_o mauritania_n come_v to_o receive_v the_o veil_n at_o milan_n he_o reprove_v mother_n who_o hinder_v their_o daughter_n from_o come_v to_o his_o sermon_n lest_o they_o shall_v embrace_v virginity_n at_o last_o he_o commend_v those_o virgin_n who_o devote_a themselves_o to_o god_n without_o their_o parent_n leave_v and_o relate_v the_o example_n of_o a_o young_a gentlewoman_n who_o be_v press_v by_o her_o mother_n and_o relation_n to_o marry_v throw_v herself_o down_o before_o the_o altar_n and_o will_v not_o stir_v from_o thence_o till_o she_o have_v obtain_v the_o consent_n of_o her_o parent_n to_o her_o profess_v virginity_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o st._n ambrose_n say_v that_o at_o length_n her_o relation_n approve_v her_o design_n and_o so_o she_o be_v not_o deprive_v of_o her_o estate_n in_o the_o second_o book_n he_o undertake_v to_o instruct_v virgin_n by_o some_o example_n which_o he_o propose_v to_o they_o and_o because_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v undoubted_o the_o most_o perfect_a of_o all_o virgin_n her_o example_n be_v the_o first_o and_o most_o illustrious_a st._n ambrose_n here_o propose_v her_o life_n as_o a_o pattern_n which_o virgin_n ought_v to_o imitate_v and_o represent_v her_o virtue_n in_o a_o most_o excellent_a manner_n from_o this_o father_n preacher_n and_o devoto_n may_v learn_v how_o to_o praise_v the_o virgin_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o be_v worthy_a of_o she_o without_o stuff_v their_o discourse_n with_o apocryphal_a story_n excessive_a praise_n and_o false_a notion_n the_o picture_n which_o he_o draw_v of_o she_o represent_v she_o as_o she_o be_v and_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n her_o natural_a beauty_n whereas_o some_o of_o the_o devoto_n of_o the_o latter_a age_n have_v change_v and_o disfigure_v she_o by_o vain_a ornament_n which_o be_v no_o way_n agreeable_a to_o she_o neither_o can_v she_o herself_o endure_v they_o st._n ambrose_n have_v propose_v to_o virgin_n the_o example_n of_o the_o bless_a mary_n as_o the_o pattern_n of_o their_o life_n set_v before_o they_o also_o the_o example_n of_o st._n thecla_n the_o martyr_n to_o instruct_v they_o how_o to_o die_v well_o he_o sub_fw-la join_v the_o example_n of_o a_o christian_a virgin_n of_o antioch_n who_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o stew_n because_o she_o will_v not_o sacrifice_v to_o idol_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o danger_n she_o be_v in_o by_o a_o soldier_n who_o change_v clothes_n with_o she_o and_o save_v she_o but_o when_o this_o come_v to_o be_v know_v the_o soldier_n be_v carry_v to_o the_o place_n of_o punishment_n where_o the_o virgin_n also_o render_v herself_o and_o they_o both_o receive_v the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n st._n ambrose_n describe_v this_o history_n in_o very_o lively_a and_o eloquent_a figure_n and_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o fable_n of_o damon_n and_o pythias_n he_o prove_v that_o this_o action_n be_v much_o noble_a and_o great_a than_o that_o which_o be_v relate_v of_o those_o two_o famous_a friend_n towards_o the_o end_n he_o excuse_v himself_o for_o use_v so_o many_o flower_n and_o figure_n of_o rhetoric_n in_o relate_v these_o example_n of_o virgin_n which_o he_o say_v he_o do_v not_o do_v to_o show_v his_o eloquence_n but_o to_o win_v the_o affection_n of_o virgin_n by_o the_o sweetness_n and_o smoothness_n of_o his_o discourse_n and_o to_o render_v their_o condition_n the_o more_o amiable_a by_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o example_n which_o he_o propose_v to_o they_o before_o he_o proceed_v to_o the_o precept_n and_o advice_n which_o may_v be_v less_o agreeable_a the_o three_o book_n begin_v with_o a_o exhortation_n which_o pope_n liberius_n make_v to_o marcellina_n st._n ambrose_n sister_n when_o he_o give_v she_o the_o veil_n at_o rome_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n on_o christmas-day_n there_o be_v no_o probability_n that_o this_o very_a discourse_n shall_v be_v liberius_n but_o it_o be_v certain_o make_v by_o st._n ambrose_n and_o contain_v very_o useful_a advice_n to_o virgin_n consecrate_v to_o god_n after_o he_o have_v exhort_v they_o to_o love_v their_o divine_a spouse_n he_o prescribe_v rule_n concern_v their_o principal_a duty_n he_o enjoin_v they_o to_o be_v very_o sober_a to_o shun_v visit_n from_o the_o people_n of_o the_o world_n to_o keep_v silence_n and_o to_o be_v very_o modest_a and_o reserve_v in_o all_o their_o action_n when_o he_o have_v give_v these_o precept_n under_o the_o name_n of_o liberius_n he_o praise_v the_o virtue_n of_o his_o sister_n and_o chief_o her_o fast_n but_o he_o counsel_n she_o to_o moderate_v they_o that_o she_o may_v apply_v herself_o more_o to_o other_o spiritual_a exercise_n and_o especial_o to_o prayer_n he_o say_v that_o she_o shall_v pray_v in_o the_o morning_n when_o she_o awake_v before_o she_o go_v out_o before_o and_o after_o meal_n towards_o night_n and_o when_o she_o go_v to_o bed_n he_o advise_v she_o also_o to_o repeat_v in_o her_o bed_n the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o psalm_n either_o before_o she_o fall_v asleep_a or_o when_o she_o awake_v and_o he_o think_v that_o she_o ought_v to_o repeat_v every_o morning_n the_o creed_n as_o the_o seal_n of_o our_o faith_n he_o add_v that_o she_o ought_v to_o weep_v and_o shun_v excessive_a mirth_n the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n and_o particular_o dance_v and_o to_o dissuade_v christian_a virgin_n from_o it_o he_o relate_v the_o example_n of_o the_o dance_a of_o herodias_n daughter_n and_o describe_v the_o fatal_a consequence_n of_o it_o a_o fit_a example_n say_v he_o to_o teach_v wise_a and_o christian_a lady_n that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o suffer_v their_o daughter_n to_o practice_v dance_v last_o st._n ambrose_n answer_v the_o question_n which_o marcellina_n have_v put_v to_o he_o to_o know_v what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o virgin_n who_o kill_v themselves_o or_o throw_v themselves_o headlong_o to_o shun_v fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o persecutor_n who_o seek_v to_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o faith_n and_o their_o virginity_n he_o relate_v the_o example_n of_o st._n pelagia_n who_o kill_v herself_o and_o of_o the_o mother_n and_o sister_n of_o that_o saint_n who_o throw_v themselves_o headlong_o into_o the_o
wonder_v he_o shall_v ask_v such_o a_o question_n of_o he_o that_o the_o bare_a proposal_n of_o the_o thing_n discover_v that_o it_o be_v forbid_v that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n forbid_v the_o marriage_n of_o cousin-germain_n do_v much_o more_o strong_o imply_v a_o prohibition_n of_o this_o though_o it_o be_v not_o by_o name_n forbid_v in_o the_o divine_a law_n that_o the_o civil_a law_n forbid_v it_o and_o that_o theodosius_n forbid_v marriage_n between_o cousin-germain_n that_o if_o this_o law_n be_v dispense_v with_o yet_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o authorize_v this_o sort_n of_o marriage_n because_o a_o dispensation_n be_v only_o for_o he_o that_o obtain_v it_o the_o reâ—son_n which_o 〈◊〉_d allege_v that_o his_o son_n be_v not_o relate_v to_o his_o granddaughter_n by_o the_o father_n side_n but_o only_o by_o the_o mother_n side_n prove_v nothing_o since_o marriage_n be_v equal_o forbid_v between_o brethren_n whether_o they_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o same_o father_n and_o mother_n or_o of_o the_o same_o mother_n and_o different_a father_n last_o he_o say_v that_o it_o will_v be_v more_o advantageous_a to_o his_o family_n that_o his_o son_n and_o his_o daughter_n shall_v marry_v to_o other_o because_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o shall_v have_v in_o his_o family_n child_n both_o by_o his_o son_n and_o his_o granddaughter_n the_o law_n of_o theodosius_n which_o he_o cite_v be_v of_o the_o year_n 38â—_n and_o therefore_o this_o letter_n be_v write_v after_o that_o year_n it_o be_v there_o say_v that_o paternus_n possess_v a_o gâ—â—at_a office_n which_o make_v it_o to_o be_v place_v in_o the_o year_n 393_o because_o the_o law_n which_o we_o have_v cite_v discover_v to_o we_o that_o in_o this_o year_n he_o be_v lord_n high_a treasurer_n comes_fw-la sacrarum_fw-la â—…gitionum_fw-la but_o he_o may_v have_v be_v â—o_o before_o the_o letter_n 62_o be_v write_v by_o st._n ambrose_n to_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n immediate_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o tyrant_n eugenius_n who_o be_v defeat_v and_o kill_v in_o the_o month_n of_o september_n of_o the_o year_n 394._o st._n ambrose_n retire_v from_o milan_n when_o he_o understand_v that_o eugenius_n be_v come_v thither_o that_o he_o may_v avoid_v meet_v this_o tyrant_n but_o assoon_o as_o he_o be_v go_v out_o of_o milan_n st._n ambrose_n return_v in_o the_o month_n of_o july_n some_o time_n after_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n have_v defeat_v eugenius_n write_v to_o st._n ambrose_n to_o return_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o his_o victory_n this_o saint_n make_v answer_n in_o this_o letter_n that_o he_o will_v do_v it_o with_o joy_n and_o that_o he_o will_v offer_v up_o in_o his_o name_n a_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n he_o praise_v the_o piety_n of_o this_o emperor_n who_o do_v not_o seek_v after_o the_o pomp_n of_o a_o vain_a triumph_n but_o desire_v the_o bishop_n to_o offer_v up_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n he_o signify_v to_o he_o that_o he_o have_v satisfy_v his_o desire_n that_o he_o have_v carry_v his_o letter_n to_o the_o altar_n and_o lay_v it_o upon_o the_o holy_a table_n that_o he_o hold_v it_o in_o his_o hand_n while_o he_o be_v offer_v sacrifice_n to_o the_o end_n say_v he_o that_o your_o faith_n may_v be_v make_v know_v by_o my_o mouth_n and_o that_o your_o majesty_n letter_n may_v serve_v as_o matter_n for_o a_o episcopal_a oblation_n afterward_o he_o praise_v god_n for_o have_v place_v a_o prince_n upon_o the_o throne_n who_o surpass_v the_o great_a prince_n in_o glory_n and_o the_o holy_a bishop_n in_o humility_n what_o can_v be_v wish_v for_o what_o can_v be_v desire_v more_o say_v st._n ambrose_n to_o he_o you_o possess_v sir_n all_o virtue_n you_o be_v a_o prince_n of_o singular_a piety_n and_o clemency_n all_o that_o can_v be_v wish_v for_o be_v that_o god_n will_v increase_v in_o you_o this_o piety_n and_o that_o the_o church_n which_o rejoice_v that_o innocent_a man_n live_v in_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n may_v receive_v also_o the_o consolation_n of_o see_v the_o guilty_a absolve_v show_v favour_n at_o least_o to_o those_o who_o have_v not_o hitherto_o take_v arm_n against_o their_o prince_n the_o 63d_o letter_n address_v to_o the_o same_o emperor_n follow_v quick_o after_o the_o precede_a wherein_o st._n ambrose_n beg_v favour_n for_o those_o of_o eugenius_n party_n who_o retire_v into_o the_o church_n after_o the_o death_n of_o this_o tyrant_n the_o 64th_o be_v address_v to_o the_o church_n of_o verceilles_n which_o have_v lose_v her_o bishop_n this_o be_v not_o eusebius_n who_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 370_o but_o limenius_fw-la who_o be_v present_a in_o the_o year_n 38â—_n at_o the_o council_n of_o aquileia_n if_o we_o believe_v the_o act_n of_o st._n gaudentius_n of_o novara_n produce_v by_o mambritius_n and_o bollandus_n upon_o the_o 12_o of_o january_n st._n ambrose_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n make_v a_o journey_n to_o verceilles_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o some_o dissension_n which_o be_v in_o that_o church_n which_o be_v probable_o about_o the_o election_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o this_o make_v some_o believe_v that_o this_o letter_n be_v not_o write_v till_o the_o year_n 394._o but_o this_o conjecture_n be_v found_v upon_o a_o very_a uncertain_a ground_n for_o it_o suppose_v these_o two_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o well_o prove_v first_o that_o what_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o act_n of_o st._n gaudentius_n of_o nouâ—râ—_n be_v true_a second_o that_o the_o division_n which_o oblige_a st._n ambrose_n to_o go_v to_o verceilles_n be_v about_o the_o election_n of_o a_o bishop_n it_o seem_v also_o that_o st._n ambrose_n need_v not_o have_v write_v this_o letter_n if_o he_o have_v be_v upon_o the_o place_n himself_o some_o have_v say_v that_o this_o letter_n be_v not_o st._n ambrose_n because_o that_o venice_n be_v name_v in_o it_o but_o if_o this_o objection_n be_v of_o any_o force_n we_o must_v also_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n reject_v the_o second_o answer_n to_o symmachus_n which_o be_v without_o all_o controversy_n st._n ambrose_n this_o letter_n have_v his_o style_n and_o his_o air_n of_o write_v he_o have_v insert_v into_o it_o some_o entire_a fragment_n of_o his_o own_o commentary_n upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n luke_n and_o upon_o psalm_n 119._o he_o exhort_v the_o people_n and_o the_o clergy_n to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o division_n which_o distract_v they_o about_o the_o choice_n of_o a_o bishop_n he_o admonish_v they_o afterward_o to_o beware_v of_o harken_v to_o two_o man_n call_v sermation_n and_o barbatianus_n who_o be_v go_v out_o of_o a_o monastery_n of_o milan_n to_o go_v and_o lead_v a_o licentious_a life_n at_o verceilles_n where_o they_o preach_v that_o no_o merit_n belong_v to_o abstinence_n nor_o any_o peculiar_a grace_n to_o virginity_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o folly_n for_o any_o one_o to_o fast_o and_o mortify_v himself_o st._n ambrose_n make_v a_o long_a digression_n to_o refute_v these_o error_n and_o to_o prove_v the_o usefulness_n of_o abstinence_n and_o fast_v and_o the_o excellency_n of_o virginity_n afterward_o he_o return_v to_o his_o subject_n and_o treat_v of_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n who_o ought_v to_o be_v choose_v for_o a_o bishop_n one_o of_o the_o principal_a be_v that_o he_o have_v have_v but_o one_o wife_n st._n ambrose_n extend_v this_o prohibition_n to_o those_o also_o who_o have_v contract_v a_o first_o marriage_n before_o their_o baptism_n thus_o he_o understand_v the_o passage_n of_o the_o apostle_n st._n paul_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a there_o be_v also_o another_o condition_n observe_v by_o st._n paul_n concern_v the_o qualification_n of_o a_o bishop_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o novice_n or_o one_o late_o instruct_v in_o the_o faith_n because_o they_o transgress_v this_o rule_n in_o the_o ordination_n of_o st._n ambrose_n he_o be_v force_v to_o justify_v himself_o by_o say_v that_o he_o be_v ordain_v against_o his_o will._n at_o last_o he_o say_v if_o great_a care_n ought_v to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o choice_n of_o a_o person_n who_o be_v to_o be_v place_v upon_o any_o episcopal_a throne_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o the_o great_a importance_n to_o place_v a_o person_n of_o singular_a merit_n upon_o the_o episcopal_a throne_n at_o verceilles_n because_o the_o bishop_n of_o this_o church_n be_v entrust_v with_o the_o care_n of_o a_o monastery_n and_o a_o church_n and_o shall_v join_v the_o practice_n of_o a_o religious_a life_n with_o the_o virtue_n of_o a_o bishop_n as_o st._n eusebius_n do_v who_o be_v the_o first_o that_o unite_a these_o two_o thing_n in_o the_o west_n by_o settle_v monastery_n in_o a_o city_n and_o govern_v his_o church_n without_o renounce_v a_o monastic_a life_n here_o he_o enlarge_v upon_o the_o praise_n of_o this_o holy_a bishop_n and_o of_o denys_n
reason_n the_o canon_n ordain_v that_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v refuse_v she_o even_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n the_o 11_o ordain_v that_o baptism_n shall_v be_v delay_v for_o the_o space_n of_o five_o year_n to_o a_o catechumeness_n who_o have_v marry_v a_o husband_n that_o have_v divorce_v his_o wife_n without_o cause_n the_o 12_o canon_n deny_v communion_n at_o death_n to_o woman_n who_o prostitute_v their_o daughter_n the_o 13_o subject_n to_o the_o same_o penalty_n the_o virgin_n consecrate_v to_o god_n who_o spend_v their_o life_n in_o licentiousness_n but_o it_o grant_v absolution_n at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n to_o those_o who_o do_v penance_n for_o their_o fault_n the_o 14_o treat_v virgin_n with_o much_o moderation_n who_o have_v lose_v their_o virginity_n if_o they_o marry_v those_o who_o have_v abuse_v they_o for_o it_o ordain_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v restore_v to_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n at_o the_o end_n of_o one_o year_n without_o be_v oblige_v to_o do_v penance_n but_o than_o it_o impose_v five_o year_n penance_n if_o they_o have_v have_v to_o do_v with_o other_o men._n the_o 15_o and_o 16_o forbid_v the_o faithful_a to_o bestow_v their_o daughter_n in_o marriage_n upon_o pagan_n jew_n or_o heretic_n how_o great_a soever_o the_o number_n of_o virgin_n be_v among_o christian_n and_o it_o ordain_v that_o the_o father_n who_o do_v it_o shall_v be_v separate_v from_o communion_n for_o the_o space_n of_o five_o year_n the_o 17_o deny_v absolution_n even_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n to_o those_o who_o give_v their_o daughter_n in_o marriage_n to_o the_o priest_n of_o false_a go_n the_o 18_o forbid_v bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n to_o leave_v their_o church_n to_o exercise_v merchandise_n and_o go_v to_o fair_n but_o it_o allow_v they_o to_o traffic_n in_o their_o own_o province_n and_o to_o send_v their_o child_n their_o friend_n and_o their_o servant_n to_o trade_n in_o foreign_a country_n the_o 19_o ordain_v that_o communion_n shall_v be_v refuse_v even_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n to_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n who_o have_v commit_v adultery_n the_o 20_o declare_v that_o a_o clergyman_n who_o be_v discover_v to_o take_v interest_n shall_v be_v depose_v and_o remove_v that_o the_o same_o crime_n shall_v be_v pardon_v in_o a_o layman_n if_o he_o promise_v to_o amend_v it_o but_o if_o he_o relapse_n he_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n the_o 21_o canon_n be_v that_o if_o any_o inhabitant_n in_o a_o city_n shall_v be_v absent_a from_o the_o church_n for_o three_o sunday_n together_o he_o shall_v be_v separate_v from_o communion_n for_o some_o time_n to_o signify_v that_o he_o have_v be_v punish_v for_o his_o fault_n the_o 22d_o declare_v that_o he_o who_o have_v abandon_v the_o church_n to_o go_v over_o to_o a_o sect_n of_o heretic_n shall_v not_o be_v receive_v back_o into_o the_o church_n again_o till_o he_o have_v do_v penance_n for_o ten_o year_n as_o for_o those_o who_o be_v child_n when_o they_o be_v enter_v into_o a_o heretical_a sect_n and_o return_n to_o the_o church_n the_o canon_n ordain_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v receive_v without_o any_o delay_n the_o 23d_o declare_v that_o the_o ordinary_a fast_n shall_v be_v observe_v except_o in_o the_o month_n of_o july_n and_o august_n because_o of_o the_o weakness_n of_o some_o of_o the_o faithful_a the_o 24_o forbid_v those_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o sacred_a order_n who_o have_v be_v baptize_v out_o of_o their_o own_o country_n because_o their_o life_n be_v not_o know_v the_o 25_o declare_v that_o credit_n shall_v not_o be_v give_v to_o the_o letter_n of_o a_o confessor_n but_o only_o to_o letter_n of_o communion_n the_o 26_o forbid_v fast_v on_o saturday_n the_o 27_o forbid_v bishop_n and_o clergyman_n to_o have_v in_o their_o house_n strange_a woman_n the_o 28_o forbid_v bishop_n to_o receive_v present_n from_o those_o that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n the_o 29_o forbid_v to_o recite_v at_o the_o altar_n the_o name_n of_o those_o that_o be_v possess_v and_o do_v not_o permit_v they_o to_o make_v any_o offer_v themselves_o in_o the_o church_n the_o 30_o ordain_v that_o the_o order_n of_o subdeacon_n shall_v not_o be_v give_v to_o those_o who_o have_v commit_v adultery_n in_o their_o youth_n lest_o they_o shall_v rise_v to_o a_o high_a degree_n and_o that_o those_o who_o have_v be_v ordain_v shall_v be_v degrade_v the_o 31st_o declare_v that_o those_o may_v be_v admit_v to_o communion_n who_o have_v commit_v adultery_n after_o baptism_n provide_v they_o have_v fulfil_v their_o canonical_a penance_n the_o 32d_o declare_v that_o when_o any_o person_n fall_v sick_a they_o ought_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n by_o the_o bishop_n but_o yet_o if_o the_o sickness_n be_v violent_a the_o priest_n may_v grant_v they_o communion_n and_o even_o the_o deacon_n if_o the_o bishop_n command_v he_o the_o 33d_o canon_n prescribe_v celibacy_n to_o priest_n and_o deacon_n the_o 34th_o canon_n be_v very_o obscure_a it_o declare_v that_o wax-candle_n be_v not_o be_v light_v in_o the_o coemitery_n because_o we_o must_v not_o disturb_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o saint_n some_o understand_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a i_o think_v that_o it_o be_v more_o natural_a to_o understand_v by_o it_o the_o repose_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v alive_a and_o may_v be_v trouble_v with_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o light_n in_o the_o daytime_n the_o 35th_o redress_n a_o dangerous_a abuse_n it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o these_o word_n we_o have_v think_v fit_a to_o hinder_v woman_n from_o spend_v the_o night_n in_o the_o coemitery_n because_o oftentimes_o under_o pretence_n of_o pray_v they_o commit_v in_o secret_a great_a crime_n the_o 36th_o have_v very_o much_o exercise_v divine_n thus_o it_o be_v express_v we_o will_v not_o have_v picture_n place_v in_o church_n lest_o the_o object_n of_o our_o worship_n and_o adoration_n shall_v be_v paint_v upon_o the_o wall_n many_o explication_n have_v be_v give_v of_o this_o passage_n but_o to_o i_o it_o seem_v better_a to_o understand_v it_o in_o the_o plain_a sense_n and_o to_o confess_v that_o the_o father_n of_o this_o council_n do_v not_o approve_v the_o use_n of_o image_n no_o more_o than_o that_o of_o wax-candle_n light_v in_o full_a daylight_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v matter_n of_o discipline_n which_o may_v be_v use_v or_o not_o without_o do_v any_o prejudice_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n the_o 37th_o canon_n permit_v baptism_n to_o be_v give_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n to_o those_o who_o be_v act_v by_o a_o evil_a spirit_n and_o to_o catechuman_n and_o do_v not_o deprive_v they_o of_o communion_n if_o they_o be_v faithful_a provide_v add_v the_o canon_n that_o they_o do_v not_o public_o light_a lamp_n this_o addition_n be_v very_o obscure_a and_o there_o be_v no_o great_a necessity_n of_o explain_v it_o the_o 38th_o declare_v that_o a_o christian_n who_o be_v neither_o penitent_a nor_o bigamist_n may_v baptize_v in_o a_o case_n of_o necessity_n those_o who_o be_v on_o a_o journey_n be_v at_o a_o great_a distance_n from_o a_o church_n upon_o condition_n that_o he_o present_v he_o to_o the_o bishop_n if_o he_o survive_v to_o be_v perfect_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n the_o 39th_o ordain_v that_o imposition_n of_o hand_n shall_v not_o be_v deny_v to_o pagan_n who_o desire_v it_o after_o they_o be_v fall_v into_o some_o disease_n provide_v they_o have_v lead_v a_o honest_a life_n this_o canon_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o that_o imposition_n of_o hand_n by_o which_o pagan_n be_v place_v in_o the_o rank_n of_o catechuman_n which_o this_o council_n call_v make_v they_o christian_n the_o 40th_o forbid_v landlord_n to_o allow_v their_o farmer_n or_o receiver_n what_o they_o have_v give_v for_o idol_n and_o if_o they_o do_v it_o it_o impose_v upon_o they_o a_o penance_n of_o five_o year_n the_o 41st_o declare_v that_o the_o faithful_a must_v be_v admonish_v not_o to_o suffer_v idol_n in_o their_o house_n the_o 42d_o ordain_v that_o those_o who_o give_v in_o their_o name_n to_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v baptize_v two_o year_n after_o if_o they_o lead_v a_o regular_a life_n unless_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o relieve_v they_o soon_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o any_o dangerous_a sickness_n or_o that_o it_o be_v judge_v convenient_a to_o grant_v they_o this_o grace_n soon_o because_o of_o the_o fervour_n of_o their_o prayer_n the_o 43d_o forbid_v the_o celebration_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o whitsunday_n before_o easter_n the_o 44th_o allow_v a_o woman_n to_o be_v receive_v who_o have_v former_o lead_v a_o lewd_a life_n when_o she_o be_v
who_o have_v child_n before_o the_o law_n marriage_n continence_n in_o these_o canon_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o abstain_v from_o the_o rite_n of_o marriage_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o lusitania_n make_v upon_o this_o subject_a they_o impose_v upon_o they_o no_o other_o penalty_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v capable_a of_o rise_v to_o a_o high_a dignity_n the_o second_o canon_n forbid_v the_o ordain_v of_o a_o person_n who_o have_v do_v public_a penance_n it_o add_v that_o if_o necessity_n require_v he_o may_v be_v make_v a_o porter_n or_o at_o most_o a_o reader_n but_o upon_o condition_n that_o he_o neither_o read_v the_o epistle_n nor_o gospel_n and_o that_o if_o any_o such_o person_n have_v be_v ordain_v deacon_n he_o shall_v be_v only_o in_o the_o rank_n of_o subdeacon_n without_o be_v capable_a of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n or_o touch_v holy_a thing_n it_o be_v observe_v afterward_o that_o a_o eucharist_n i._n e._n the_o element_n of_o the_o eucharist_n penitent_n be_v he_o who_o have_v do_v public_a penance_n after_o his_o baptism_n for_o murder_n or_o some_o other_o crime_n of_o like_a nature_n have_v be_v public_o reconcile_v at_o the_o altar_n of_o god_n the_o 3d._a canon_n declare_v that_o if_o a_o reader_n marry_v a_o widow_n he_o can_v be_v advance_v to_o high_a order_n and_o that_o at_o most_o he_o shall_v only_o be_v a_o sub-deacon_n the_o four_o that_o a_o sub-deacon_n who_o marry_v again_o shall_v be_v put_v in_o the_o rank_n of_o porter_n or_o reader_n without_o be_v capable_a of_o read_v the_o epistle_n or_o gospel_n that_o he_o who_o shall_v marry_v a_o three_o time_n shall_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o year_n and_o after_o he_o be_v reconcile_v he_o shall_v never_o rise_v high_o than_o the_o rank_n of_o layman_n the_o 5_o deprive_v a_o clergyman_n of_o ecclesiastical_a order_n who_o be_v design_v for_o the_o service_n of_o some_o church_n in_o the_o city_n or_o country_n shall_v not_o be_v present_a at_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v make_v there_o every_o day_n the_o 6_o forbid_v virgin_n consecrate_v to_o god_n to_o have_v any_o familiarity_n with_o ecclesiastical_a man_n who_o be_v not_o of_o their_o near_a kindred_n the_o seven_o give_v leave_n to_o clergyman_n who_o have_v wife_n that_o do_v not_o behave_v themselves_o well_o to_o bind_v they_o and_o shut_v they_o up_o in_o their_o house_n and_o forbid_v they_o to_o eat_v with_o they_o till_o they_o have_v do_v penance_n the_o 8_o exclude_v those_o from_o holy_a order_n who_o have_v be_v in_o the_o war_n after_o they_o have_v receive_v baptism_n the_o 9th_o forbid_v virgin_n and_o widow_n to_o pray_v with_o stranger_n in_o their_o house_n except_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o bishop_n a_o priest_n or_o a_o deacon_n the_o 10_o declare_v that_o those_o must_v not_o be_v ordain_v who_o have_v a_o dependence_n upon_o some_o family_n or_o who_o be_v engage_v in_o some_o farm_n unless_o those_o upon_o who_o they_o depend_v consent_n to_o it_o the_o 11_o declare_v that_o if_o a_o man_n in_o power_n have_v rob_v a_o clergyman_n or_o a_o poor_a monk_n and_o will_v not_o appear_v before_o the_o bishop_n to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o what_o he_o have_v do_v he_o ought_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v till_o he_o restore_v the_o good_n which_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o he_o the_o 12_o forbid_v to_o receive_v a_o clergyman_n from_o another_o bishop_n unless_o he_o be_v a_o schismatic_a and_o declare_v all_o those_o excommunicate_v who_o separate_v from_o catholic_n to_o join_v with_o schismatic_n the_o 13_o ordain_v that_o those_o who_o come_v to_o church_n and_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o communion_n shall_v be_v admonish_v that_o they_o must_v either_o communicate_v or_o be_v put_v in_o the_o rank_n of_o penitent_n and_o if_o they_o will_v do_v neither_o they_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v the_o 14_o ordain_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v drive_v away_o as_o a_o sacrilegious_a person_n which_o have_v receive_v the_o eucharist_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n do_v not_o eat_v it_o the_o 15_o declare_v that_o we_o must_v neither_o eat_v nor_o converse_v with_o a_o layman_n or_o clergyman_n who_o be_v excommunicate_v the_o 16_o impose_v a_o penance_n of_o 10_o year_n for_o adultery_n the_o 17_o declare_v that_o he_o who_o have_v a_o concubine_n and_o a_o wife_n both_o together_o aught_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v but_o that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v who_o have_v only_o a_o concubine_n so_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o every_o one_o that_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n to_o satisfy_v himself_o either_o with_o one_o wife_n or_o one_o concubine_n this_o canon_n may_v give_v some_o trouble_n to_o those_o who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o word_n concubine_n which_o be_v at_o present_a odious_a be_v former_o take_v for_o a_o woman_n to_o who_o the_o marriage-promise_a be_v give_v though_o she_o be_v not_o marry_v with_o all_o the_o solemnity_n which_o the_o law_n require_v in_o marriage_n as_o st._n austin_n have_v explain_v it_o in_o the_o 5_o chap._n of_o the_o book_n about_o the_o advantage_n of_o marriage_n the_o 18_o declare_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o communicate_v with_o the_o widow_n of_o a_o bishop_n a_o priest_n or_o a_o deacon_n if_o she_o marry_v again_o and_o that_o she_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v reconcile_v until_o the_o point_n of_o death_n the_o 19_o inflict_v the_o same_o penalty_n upon_o the_o daughter_n of_o a_o bishop_n a_o priest_n or_o a_o deacon_n who_o marry_v after_o she_o have_v be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n the_o 20_o be_v express_v in_o these_o word_n although_o it_o be_v observe_v almost_o every_o where_o not_o to_o consecrate_v chrism_n without_o the_o bishop_n yet_o because_o we_o be_v inform_v that_o in_o some_o place_n the_o priest_n do_v consecrate_v it_o we_o have_v ordain_v that_o for_o the_o future_a none_o but_o the_o bishop_n shall_v consecrate_v the_o holy_a chrism_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v send_v it_o through_o all_o his_o diocese_n and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o this_o canon_n may_v be_v put_v in_o execution_n every_o church_n shall_v send_v to_o the_o bishop_n a_o deacon_n or_o sub-deacon_a about_o easter_n that_o he_o may_v fetch_v chrism_n for_o that_o day_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o bishop_n can_v consecrate_v chrism_n at_o all_o time_n which_o the_o priest_n can_v do_v without_o the_o authority_n and_o permission_n of_o the_o bishop_n the_o deacon_n can_v administer_v the_o holy_a chrism_n it_o be_v only_o lawful_a for_o the_o priest_n to_o do_v it_o in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o by_o his_o order_n if_o he_o be_v present_a these_o be_v the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n which_o be_v make_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o century_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o five_o a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o four_o age_n of_o the_o church_n though_o there_o be_v nothing_o teach_v in_o the_o four_o age_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o three_o first_o yet_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o in_o it_o the_o chief_a mystery_n of_o religion_n be_v very_o much_o clear_v up_o and_o explain_v as_o to_o the_o divinity_n and_o attribute_n of_o god_n there_o be_v nothing_o almost_o add_v to_o what_o be_v say_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o they_o be_v even_o less_o handle_v in_o this_o age_n than_o in_o the_o precede_a but_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n as_o we_o have_v see_v be_v the_o subject_a of_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o book_n write_v by_o the_o author_n of_o this_o age_n and_o of_o many_o synodical_a decision_n the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v establish_v it_o be_v prove_v that_o these_o two_o person_n be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n essence_n and_o substance_n be_v careful_o distinguish_v from_o the_o person_n many_o argument_n be_v urge_v whereon_o to_o ground_v this_o doctrine_n and_o the_o objection_n which_o the_o heretic_n propose_v against_o it_o be_v answer_v there_o be_v some_o difference_n among_o the_o catholic_n about_o the_o word_n hypostasis_fw-la some_o will_v have_v it_o say_v that_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v three_o hypostasis_n and_o other_o maintain_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o hypostasis_fw-la but_o this_o seem_a difference_n consist_v only_o in_o a_o question_n about_o a_o word_n which_o depend_v upon_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n hypostasis_fw-la which_o one_o party_n take_v for_o the_o person_n and_o the_o other_o for_o the_o nature_n all_o the_o father_n of_o this_o age_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o word_n be_v a_o person_n distinguish_v from_o the_o person_n of_o the_o
be_v write_v in_o a_o different_a style_n s._n jerom_n mention_n five_o epistle_n of_o theophilus_n which_o he_o have_v translate_v into_o latin_n the_o first_o be_v a_o synodical_a letter_n against_o origen_n of_o the_o year_n 399._o the_o second_o be_v a_o paschal_n epistle_n for_o the_o year_n 401_o and_o three_o other_o paschal_n epistle_n for_o the_o year_n 402_o 403_o and_o 404._o we_o have_v not_o the_o two_o first_o the_o other_o three_o be_v among_o s._n jerom_n epistle_n the_o first_o be_v divide_v into_o four_o part_n according_a to_o the_o observation_n of_o that_o saint_n in_o the_o first_o theophilus_n exhort_v the_o faithful_a to_o celebrate_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n worthy_o in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o he_o speak_v against_o apollinarius_n in_o the_o last_o he_o advise_v heretic_n to_o repent_v in_o all_o the_o three_o he_o show_v his_o aversion_n to_o origen_n accuse_v he_o with_o great_a vehemence_n of_o several_a error_n it_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o last_o that_o the_o christian_n of_o that_o time_n forbear_v in_o lent_n the_o use_n of_o wine_n and_o meat_n in_o these_o discourse_n he_o intersperse_v some_o moral_a notion_n and_o end_v all_o his_o epistle_n with_o give_v notice_n of_o the_o day_n when_o lent_n shall_v begin_v and_o of_o easter_n day_n and_o whit-sunday_n we_o have_v beside_o among_o s._n jerom_n epistle_n three_o letter_n of_o theophilus_n one_o to_o s._n epiphanius_n wherein_o he_o exhort_v he_o to_o assemble_v a_o council_n against_o origen_n and_o two_o other_o letter_n against_o the_o origenist_n there_o be_v some_o greek_a fragment_n of_o the_o paschal_n letter_n cite_v by_o theodoret_n in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o in_o that_o of_o chalcedon_n which_o be_v among_o those_o that_o we_o have_v or_o else_o be_v take_v out_o of_o other_o letter_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n for_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n quote_v a_o six_o paschal_n letter_n and_o justinian_n in_o his_o writing_n against_o origen_n produce_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o synodical_a letter_n against_o origen_n and_o two_o other_o fragment_n of_o a_o letter_n and_o of_o a_o treatise_n direct_v to_o the_o monk_n of_o scheta_n facundus_n l._n 6._o ch_n 5._o quote_v a_o book_n of_o theophilus_n against_o s._n chrysostom_n full_a of_o invective_n and_o calumny_n against_o that_o saint_n whereof_o he_o give_v some_o instance_n which_o show_v how_o much_o passion_n and_o rage_n have_v blind_v he_o last_o one_o may_v see_v in_o zonaras_n and_o balsamon_n collection_n some_o law_n and_o canonical_a letter_n of_o this_o same_o bishop_n the_o first_o be_v a_o pastoral_a letter_n wherein_o he_o say_v that_o when_o christmas_n eve_n happen_v upon_o a_o sunday_n some_o light_a meat_n may_v be_v eat_v that_o so_o we_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o follow_v the_o practice_n of_o heretic_n by_o eat_v nothing_o on_o the_o sunday_n and_o yet_o not_o to_o break_v the_o law_n of_o fast_v altogether_o the_o second_o be_v a_o letter_n contain_v some_o rule_n for_o the_o province_n of_o lycopolis_n direct_v to_o ammon_n the_o first_o concern_v those_o who_o have_v communicate_v with_o the_o arian_n bishop_n he_o order_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v depose_v allow_v they_o still_o leave_v to_o dwell_v in_o the_o place_n and_o to_o be_v deal_v with_o as_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o thebais_n the_o second_o be_v upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o a_o priest_n who_o be_v ordain_v after_o he_o have_v commit_v a_o crime_n with_o a_o woman_n that_o be_v divorce_v from_o her_o husband_n theophilus_n determine_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v suspend_v from_o his_o ministerial_a function_n the_o three_o be_v concern_v a_o priest_n who_o have_v be_v excommunicate_v by_o his_o bishop_n theophilus_n declare_v that_o the_o priest_n that_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o his_o bishop_n aught_o to_o be_v esteem_v excommunicate_a till_o he_o have_v justify_v himself_o by_o the_o law_n the_o four_o concern_v a_o deacon_n who_o be_v accuse_v to_o have_v marry_v his_o brother_n daughter_n theophilus_n say_v that_o if_o he_o marry_v she_o before_o baptism_n and_o have_v not_o co-habited_n with_o she_o since_o he_o be_v baptise_a he_o may_v continue_v in_o the_o clergy_n but_o if_o he_o have_v co-habited_n with_o she_o after_o baptism_n he_o ought_v to_o be_v degrade_v from_o the_o clergy_n in_o the_o five_o that_o relate_v to_o a_o accusation_n bring_v against_o a_o reader_n theophilus_n give_v this_o order_n that_o if_o he_o be_v convict_v of_o fornication_n he_o ought_v to_o be_v degrade_v but_o if_o this_o accusation_n be_v ground_v only_o upon_o suspicion_n no_o regard_n be_v to_o be_v have_v to_o it_o in_o the_o six_o he_o set_v down_o a_o rule_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o ordination_n he_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v to_o ordain_v none_o who_o be_v not_o choose_v by_o the_o whole_a clergy_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o people_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n be_v to_o give_v his_o approbation_n before_o he_o can_v be_v ordain_v the_o seven_o appoint_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v leave_v of_o the_o offer_n after_o communion_n aught_o to_o be_v distribute_v to_o the_o clerk_n and_o to_o the_o faithful_a and_o none_o of_o it_o to_o the_o catechuman_n the_o eight_o be_v also_o concern_v a_o clerk_n that_o be_v accuse_v of_o fornication_n theophilus_n affirm_v that_o if_o he_o be_v convict_v of_o the_o crime_n he_o ought_v to_o be_v depose_v but_o if_o he_o give_v a_o good_a account_n of_o his_o behaviour_n and_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o he_o commit_v the_o fact_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o give_v he_o any_o trouble_n the_o nine_o canon_n be_v about_o choose_v a_o new_a steward_n in_o the_o church_n the_o ten_o enjoin_v that_o the_o poor_a the_o widow_n and_o the_o pilgrim_n shall_v not_o be_v disturb_v and_o that_o none_o shall_v usurp_v the_o church-goods_a the_o second_o letter_n contain_v a_o rule_n whereby_o it_o be_v order_v conformable_o to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a that_o the_o novatian_o who_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o come_v into_o the_o church_n may_v receive_v ordination_n the_o three_o to_o agatho_n be_v write_v upon_o occasion_n of_o a_o person_n who_o know_v not_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n have_v contract_v a_o unlawful_a marriage_n and_o be_v censure_v for_o it_o have_v leave_v his_o wife_n with_o her_o consent_n he_o advise_v the_o bishop_n to_o who_o he_o write_v to_o place_v they_o among_o the_o catechuman_n if_o he_o think_v fit_a and_o if_o he_o judge_v that_o they_o do_v it_o sincere_o otherwise_o he_o will_v have_v he_o deal_v more_o severe_o with_o they_o the_o last_o letter_n be_v direct_v to_o menna_n where_o he_o forbid_v he_o to_o admit_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n a_o woman_n that_o have_v wrong_v another_o before_o she_o have_v make_v reparation_n theophilus_n have_v nothing_o in_o his_o write_n that_o can_v turn_v to_o his_o commendation_n they_o be_v dark_a unintelligible_a full_a of_o false_a reason_n and_o reflection_n that_o do_v not_o concern_v his_o subject_n he_o be_v a_o good_a politician_n but_o a_o ill_a author_n he_o know_v better_a how_o to_o manage_v a_o court-intrigue_a than_o to_o resolve_v a_o question_n of_o divinity_n the_o only_a rule_n of_o his_o opinion_n be_v his_o interest_n or_o his_o ambition_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o embrace_v any_o opinion_n or_o party_n that_o can_v satisfy_v his_o passion_n without_o examine_v much_o whether_o it_o be_v just_a or_o reasonable_a theodorus_n of_o mopsuesta_n theodorus_n a_o priest_n of_o antioch_n diodorus_n and_o flavian's_n disciple_n s._n chrysostom_n companion_n and_o as_o some_o have_v affirm_v nestorius_n tutor_n be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o mopsuesta_n mopsuesta_n theodorus_n of_o mopsuesta_n about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o five_o century_n of_o the_o church_n many_o be_v the_o work_n that_o he_o write_v but_o the_o misfortune_n which_o they_o have_v to_o be_v condemn_v with_o his_o person_n in_o the_o five_o council_n by_o the_o intrigue_n of_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n cause_v they_o to_o be_v lose_v except_o the_o title_n and_o fragment_n that_o be_v collect_v either_o by_o his_o accuser_n or_o by_o his_o defender_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o he_o write_v commentary_n upon_o the_o whole_a bible_n photius_n vol._n 25_o of_o his_o bibliotheca_fw-la say_v that_o he_o have_v read_v a_o commentary_n of_o theodorus_n upon_o genesis_n divide_v into_o seven_o part_n facundus_n and_o the_o five_o general_n council_n mention_v commentary_n of_o theodorus_n upon_o the_o psalm_n the_o book_n of_o job_n the_o canticle_n the_o twelve_o lesser_a prophet_n the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n s._n john_n and_o s._n luke_n upon_o the_o act_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n in_o these_o commentary_n he_o insist_v most_o upon_o the_o historical_a sense_n avoid_v
even_o to_o the_o heaven_n and_o it_o be_v for_o that_o reason_n that_o he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o term_n it_o move_v which_o show_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o air._n theodoret_n propound_v also_o a_o multitude_n of_o other_o question_n that_o be_v curious_a such_o as_o these_o that_o follow_v whether_o there_o be_v one_o only_a heaven_n or_o many_o he_o seem_v to_o admit_v of_o no_o more_o than_o two_o he_o be_v not_o content_v to_o give_v solution_n of_o his_o own_o but_o sometime_o he_o relate_v other_o man_n as_o upon_o that_o famous_a text_n of_o genesis_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o man_n be_v make_v in_o the_o image_n and_o likeness_n of_o god_n he_o cite_v some_o passage_n out_o of_o diodorus_n theodorus_n of_o mopsuesta_n and_o origen_n to_o prove_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o he_o quote_v they_o also_o though_o but_o seldom_o upon_o some_o other_o question_n if_o yet_o these_o citation_n have_v not_o be_v add_v to_o the_o text_n of_o theodoret_n which_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o probable_a because_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o manuscript_n of_o the_o king_n library_n that_o he_o may_v give_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n he_o have_v recourse_n often_o to_o the_o version_n of_o the_o ancient_a greek_a translator_n and_o likewise_o to_o the_o hebrew_n text_n which_o he_o read_v in_o the_o hexapla_fw-la of_o origen_n and_o in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o hebrew_n word_n by_o that_o father_n he_o do_v not_o at_o all_o search_n into_o the_o allegory_n but_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o the_o history_n and_o ordinary_o he_o pitch_v upon_o the_o most_o plain_a and_o natural_a sense_n as_o for_o example_n when_o he_o explain_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a he_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o say_v that_o these_o name_n be_v give_v they_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o effect_n which_o they_o produce_v that_o the_o one_o preserve_v life_n and_o the_o other_o make_v man_n to_o know_v what_o sin_n be_v to_o make_v it_o evident_a why_o our_o first_o parent_n be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o their_o nakedness_n he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v like_o infant_n be_v not_o yet_o defile_v with_o sin_n in_o sum_n that_o custom_n do_v take_v away_o or_o diminish_v shame_n as_o we_o see_v in_o seaman_n who_o be_v accustom_v to_o be_v naked_a be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o ashamed_a when_o they_o strip_v themselves_o and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o fashion_n in_o bath_n without_o which_o it_o will_v make_v some_o impression_n he_o believe_v not_o that_o man_n be_v create_v immortal_a but_o he_o say_v that_o god_n do_v not_o pass_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n upon_o he_o till_o after_o he_o have_v sin_v that_o he_o may_v beget_v in_o he_o a_o great_a hatred_n of_o sin_n he_o say_v that_o adam_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o paradise_n be_v send_v into_o a_o place_n not_o much_o distant_a from_o it_o that_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o place_n may_v put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o his_o sin_n he_o quote_v theodorus_n who_o think_v that_o by_o the_o cherubim_n which_o be_v place_v at_o the_o gate_n of_o paradise_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o understand_v angel_n nor_o any_o spiritual_a essence_n but_o apparition_n and_o phantom_n which_o have_v the_o shape_n of_o ghastly_a creature_n he_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o enoch_n be_v translate_v alive_a into_o some_o place_n to_o preach_v the_o resurrection_n but_o that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o trouble_v himself_o to_o know_v where_o it_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o have_v familiarity_n with_o the_o daughter_n of_o man_n be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o theodoret_n angel_n but_o the_o posterity_n of_o seth_n who_o marry_v themselves_o to_o the_o daughter_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o cain_n of_o who_o be_v bear_v those_o great_a man_n to_o who_o they_o give_v the_o name_n of_o giant_n the_o reason_n why_o the_o first_o patriarch_n live_v so_o long_a a_o time_n be_v that_o mankind_n may_v be_v multiply_v and_o for_o that_o reason_n it_o be_v that_o they_o marry_v so_o many_o woman_n in_o the_o question_n upon_o exodus_fw-la he_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v god_n and_o not_o a_o angel_n which_o appear_v to_o moses_n in_o the_o flame_v bush._n he_o enlarge_v himself_o much_o upon_o these_o word_n the_o lord_n harden_v the_o heart_n of_o pharaoh_n that_o he_o may_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v pharaoh_n himself_o that_o harden_v his_o own_o heart_n against_o all_o the_o admonition_n and_o chastisement_n of_o god_n who_o treat_v he_o with_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n in_o spare_v he_o and_o in_o explain_v in_o what_o sense_n god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o harden_v his_o heart_n he_o bring_v this_o familiar_a example_n the_o sun_n be_v say_v to_o melt_v wax_n and_o harden_v clay_n although_o there_o be_v but_o one_o virtue_n only_o in_o it_o which_o be_v to_o make_v hot_a by_o the_o same_o goodness_n and_o patience_n of_o god_n two_o contrary_a effect_n be_v wrought_v the_o one_o be_v profitable_a to_o some_o and_o the_o other_o render_v other_o guilty_a which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o it_o convert_v some_o and_o harden_v other_o as_o jesus_n christ_n have_v declare_v in_o his_o gospel_n when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o come_v that_o those_o that_o see_v not_o may_v see_v and_o that_o they_o which_o see_v may_v be_v make_v blind_a the_o design_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o to_o make_v those_o blind_a who_o can_v see_v for_o he_o will_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o he_o note_v by_o this_o what_o happen_v for_o man_n be_v a_o free_a agent_n they_o who_o have_v believe_v secure_a their_o salvation_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o who_o believe_v not_o be_v themselves_o the_o author_n of_o their_o own_o damnation_n it_o be_v in_o this_o sense_n that_o judas_n who_o can_v see_v as_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n become_v blind_a it_o be_v in_o this_o sense_n also_o that_o s._n paul_n who_o be_v blind_a receive_v his_o sight_n it_o be_v in_o this_o sense_n likewise_o that_o the_o jew_n be_v blind_v and_o the_o gentile_n see_v yet_o the_o world_n may_v not_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n because_o some_o man_n make_v a_o ill_a use_n of_o it_o although_o theodoret_n seldom_o expound_v any_o allegory_n he_o can_v avoid_v do_v it_o sometime_o in_o speak_v of_o the_o jewish_a passover_n he_o there_o discover_v the_o relation_n it_o have_v to_o the_o new_a law_n which_o he_o unfold_v in_o a_o very_a natural_a way_n the_o sacrifice_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o old_a law_n afford_v he_o subject_n of_o allegory_n in_o his_o question_n upon_o leviticus_n he_o also_o refer_v many_o to_o morality_n and_o draw_v instruction_n for_o man_n manner_n out_o of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o leviticus_n and_o the_o book_n of_o number_n he_o have_v make_v many_o such_o like_a reflection_n in_o his_o question_n upon_o deuteronomy_n he_o confine_v himself_o more_o to_o the_o historical_a and_o literal_a sense_n in_o his_o question_n upon_o joshua_n judge_n and_o ruth_n which_o make_v up_o the_o octateuch_n and_o in_o those_o which_o he_o have_v compose_v upon_o the_o 4_o book_n of_o king_n and_o 2_o book_n of_o chronicle_n these_o last_o be_v a_o second_o part_n of_o his_o work_n and_o have_v a_o special_a preface_n in_o which_o he_o observe_v after_o what_o manner_n the_o book_n of_o king_n and_o chronicle_n be_v compose_v these_o be_v his_o own_o word_n there_o be_v say_v he_o many_o prophet_n who_o have_v leave_v we_o no_o book_n and_o who_o name_n we_o learn_v out_o of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o chronicle_n every_o one_o of_o these_o prophet_n write_v ordinary_o what_o happen_v in_o their_o time_n for_o this_o reason_n it_o be_v that_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o king_n be_v call_v by_o the_o hebrew_n and_o syrian_n the_o prophecy_n of_o samuel_n we_o need_v only_o to_o read_v it_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v convince_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o they_o then_o that_o compose_v the_o book_n of_o king_n write_v they_o a_o long_a time_n after_o from_o these_o ancient_a memoirs_fw-fr for_o how_o can_v they_o that_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o saul_n or_o david_n write_v that_o which_o happen_v afterward_o under_o hezekiah_n and_o josiah_n how_o can_v they_o relate_v the_o war_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n the_o siege_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o captivity_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o death_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n it_o be_v then_o visible_a that_o every_o prophet_n write_v what_o pass_v in_o
canon_n of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o orange_n the_o second_o of_o arles_n and_o anjou_n where_o only_a deacon_n be_v oblige_v to_o continence_n for_o the_o decnee_n of_o the_o council_n of_o orange_n be_v only_o for_o the_o future_a it_o cost_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o trouble_v to_o bring_v the_o deacon_n to_o a_o submission_n to_o that_o law_n see_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v force_v to_o renew_v it_o often_o it_o be_v afterward_o enlarge_v to_o the_o subdeacon_n in_o some_o church_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o council_n of_o venice_n and_o agatha_n but_o that_o discipline_n be_v not_o general_a in_o all_o church_n of_o france_n as_o we_o learn_v by_o the_o letter_n of_o lupus_n of_o troy_n tricassinus_n and_o euphronius_n of_o autun_n augustodunensis_n â—o_o thalasius_n bishop_n of_o anjou_n in_o the_o four_o he_o declare_v that_o a_o clergyman_n who_o give_v his_o daughter_n in_o marriage_n to_o one_o that_o have_v a_o concubine_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v treat_v as_o if_o he_o have_v give_v she_o to_o a_o person_n already_o marry_v because_o concubine_n can_v be_v count_v lawful_a wife_n nor_o the_o familiar_a commerce_n with_o they_o marriage_n at_o least_o they_o be_v not_o free_a endow_v nor_o join_v together_o by_o public_a marriage_n in_o the_o five_o he_o say_v that_o the_o daughter_n of_o those_o parent_n who_o have_v marry_v they_o to_o person_n that_o have_v concubine_n do_v not_o sin_n in_o dwell_v with_o those_o to_o who_o they_o be_v marry_v in_o the_o six_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o sin_n of_o adultery_n but_o a_o virtuous_a action_n for_o a_o man_n to_o cast_v off_o his_o concubine_n that_o he_o may_v live_v only_o with_o his_o wife_n the_o concubine_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o this_o place_n be_v slave_n with_o who_o man_n live_v as_o with_o their_o wife_n without_o have_v any_o commerce_n with_o other_o although_o they_o be_v not_o solemn_o marry_v to_o they_o in_o the_o seven_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v much_o to_o be_v blame_v for_o their_o negligence_n i_o who_o attend_v die_v person_n to_o require_v repentance_n of_o they_o but_o do_v not_o insist_v upon_o it_o when_o they_o be_v return_v to_o health_n again_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o give_v over_o whole_o their_o design_n but_o bring_v they_o by_o frequent_a exhortation_n to_o perform_v that_o which_o necessity_n oblige_v they_o to_o require_v because_o we_o ought_v to_o despair_v of_o no_o man_n so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v in_o this_o world_n and_o it_o often_o happen_v that_o man_n do_v that_o in_o their_o ripe_a age_n which_o they_o have_v defer_v through_o distrust_n in_o the_o eight_o that_o those_o that_o die_v after_o they_o have_v undergo_v their_o penance_n without_o be_v reconcile_v aught_o to_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o no_o sign_n of_o communion_n be_v allow_v they_o this_o practice_n be_v contrary_a to_o that_o of_o the_o african_a french_a and_o spanish_a church_n in_o the_o nine_o he_o speak_v of_o those_o who_o have_v demand_v penance_n when_o affliction_n lay_v upon_o they_o will_v not_o undergo_v it_o when_o they_o be_v mitigate_v he_o say_v that_o it_o may_v be_v this_o disposition_n do_v not_o proceed_v from_o a_o contempt_n of_o repentance_n but_o from_o a_o fear_n of_o sin_v and_o that_o it_o must_v not_o be_v deny_v they_o if_o they_o request_v it_o a_o second_o time_n in_o the_o ten_o he_o say_v that_o a_o penitent_n ought_v not_o to_o go_v to_o law_n before_o the_o secular_a judge_n but_o before_o the_o ecclesiastical_a only_o because_o he_o ought_v to_o abstain_v from_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v permit_v in_o the_o eleven_o he_o say_v that_o although_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o nature_n of_o gain_n that_o excuse_v oâ—_n condemn_v trading_n yet_o it_o be_v most_o convenient_a for_o a_o penitent_n whole_o to_o forbear_v it_o because_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o avoid_v sin_n in_o commerce_n either_o on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o seller_n or_o on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o buyer_n in_o the_o twelve_o he_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n to_o become_v a_o soldier_n after_o a_o man_n have_v do_v penance_n in_o the_o thirteen_o he_o say_v that_o he_o can_v wish_v that_o those_o who_o have_v do_v penance_n when_o they_o be_v boy_n will_v not_o marry_v yet_o he_o excuse_v young_a man_n who_o do_v it_o when_o it_o be_v to_o avoid_v incontinency_n in_o the_o fourteen_o he_o order_n that_o the_o monk_n who_o have_v marry_v or_o list_v themselves_o for_o soldier_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o do_v penance_n because_o they_o can_v leave_v that_o profession_n without_o sin_n when_o they_o have_v once_o embrace_v it_o but_o be_v oblige_v to_o perform_v their_o vow_n in_o the_o fifteen_o he_o condemn_v the_o virgin_n who_o marry_v after_o they_o have_v voluntary_o put_v on_o the_o habit_n of_o virgin_n and_o embrace_a virginity_n although_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o consecrate_v in_o the_o sixteenth_o and_o seventeen_o he_o affirm_v that_o they_o must_v be_v baptize_v anew_o who_o have_v not_o any_o proof_n that_o they_o have_v be_v already_o baptize_v although_o they_o remember_v that_o they_o have_v be_v heretofore_o in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o eighteen_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o lay_v hand_n upon_o and_o call_v upon_o the_o holy_a spirit_n over_o those_o that_o do_v remember_v that_o they_o have_v be_v baptize_v but_o know_v not_o in_o what_o sect._n in_o the_o nineteenth_o and_o last_o he_o say_v that_o those_o infant_n who_o after_o baptism_n have_v live_v among_o the_o heathen_a aught_o to_o be_v put_v to_o public_a penance_n if_o they_o have_v worship_v idol_n or_o commit_v sin_n but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o purge_v they_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o fast_v before_o 〈…〉_o it_o 〈…〉_o of_o these_o question_n haâ—e_v be_v determiâ—â—â—_n by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o which_o 〈◊〉_d bishop_n of_o 〈◊〉_d be_v precedent_n 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o 〈◊〉_d bishopâ—_n of_o 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v evil_o affect_v to_o that_o bishop_n use_v rather_o â—ave_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bishop_n of_o rome_n than_o to_o the_o council_n of_o his_o province_n but_o thâ—se_a decision_n of_o s._n leo_n 〈…〉_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o france_n as_o we_o have_v â—â—â—served_v 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o those_o council_n the_o three_o letter_n of_o s._n leo_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d and_o other_o province_n daâ—ed_v october_n the_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o year_n 443._o s._n leo_n observe_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o letter_n that_o as_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o joy_n to_o he_o so_o he_o be_v trouble_v when_o any_o thing_n be_v do_v contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n he_o add_v that_o if_o the_o bishop_n do_v not_o restrain_v the_o disorder_n with_o all_o possible_a diligence_n since_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o watch_v 〈◊〉_d the_o flâ—ck_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o be_v inexcusable_a tâ—_n suffer_v that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o keep_v in_o purity_n shall_v be_v deâ—â—â—ed_v and_o corrupt_v with_o dissension_n be_v a_o great_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d annexâ—s_n to_o this_o adâ—…ion_n these_o follow_a canon_n in_o the_o first_o he_o forbid_v that_o such_o person_n be_v not_o receive_v into_o the_o clergy_n as_o be_v slaâ—es_n as_o also_o farmer_n oâ—_n suâ—…s_v or_o any_o other_o who_o depend_v in_o any_o manner_n soever_o upon_o master_n at_o least_o that_o thâ—se_a upon_o who_o they_o depend_v do_v not_o require_v it_o he_o give_v two_o reason_n for_o this_o prohibition_n the_o first_o because_o the_o sacred_a ministry_n be_v as_o it_o be_v make_v contemptible_a by_o such_o sole_a of_o person_n and_o the_o second_o be_v because_o it_o do_v a_o injury_n to_o their_o mistress_n pope_n 〈◊〉_d allow_v the_o contrary_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o farmer_n in_o his_o nine_o epistle_n in_o the_o second_o caâ—â—n_n he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ordination_n of_o person_n that_o have_v be_v twice_o marry_v and_o command_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o apostolical_a authority_n that_o they_o be_v hinder_v from_o do_v the_o office_n of_o their_o ministry_n reserve_v to_o himself_o the_o cognizance_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o such_o as_o bring_v some_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o and_o that_o no_o man_n may_v pretend_v ignorance_n although_o it_o be_v not_o sufferable_a for_o a_o bishop_n to_o be_v iâ—…ant_a of_o what_o be_v order_v by_o the_o canon_n he_o tell_v they_o he_o have_v send_v this_o letter_n by_o three_o bishop_n which_o may_v be_v a_o reason_n to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v write_v in_o a_o synod_n the_o three_o and_o four_o canon_n be_v against_o usurer_n
which_o perfect_v that_o for_o this_o reason_n the_o catechuman_n be_v seven_o day_n in_o a_o white_a habit_n that_o they_o be_v first_o baptize_v and_o then_o anoint_v justinian_n justinian_n with_o oil_n and_o last_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o precious_a blood_n before_o the_o bread_n be_v give_v they_o and_o upon_o this_o subject_a he_o make_v very_o mystical_a reflection_n afterward_o he_o give_v three_o reason_n why_o moses_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o creation_n of_o angel_n the_o first_o be_v because_o he_o write_v only_o for_o men._n the_o second_o because_o he_o will_v make_v god_n know_v by_o the_o visible_a creature_n the_o three_o be_v lest_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v that_o the_o angel_n create_v the_o world_n he_o maintain_v that_o the_o angel_n be_v not_o know_v till_o after_o the_o promise_n which_o god_n make_v to_o abraham_n the_o four_o and_o five_o book_n contain_v only_o two_o chapter_n wherein_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v more_o convenient_a that_o the_o son_n shall_v be_v make_v man_n then_o the_o father_n the_o six_o which_o begin_v at_o the_o 22th_o chapter_n contain_v the_o question_n why_o the_o title_n of_o creator_n redeemer_n and_o judge_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o son_n he_o say_v that_o they_o agree_v well_o enough_o to_o all_o the_o three_o person_n but_o by_o way_n of_o excellence_n they_o be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o son_n he_o discourse_v of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o of_o the_o title_n holy_a which_o be_v give_v to_o each_o person_n he_o cite_v upon_o this_o subject_a st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n and_o the_o book_n attribute_v to_o st._n denys_n the_o areopagite_n in_o the_o seven_o book_n he_o observe_v three_o change_n of_o the_o world_n the_o first_o from_o idolatry_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o one_o god_n by_o the_o law_n the_o second_o from_o the_o law_n to_o the_o gospel_n which_o reveal_v the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o three_o which_o give_v a_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o another_o life_n upon_o this_o occasion_n he_o handle_v many_o question_n concern_v the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n he_o give_v many_o reason_n why_o the_o son_n be_v not_o incarnate_a from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o trinity_n which_o the_o bless_a shall_v have_v in_o another_o life_n of_o the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o mystery_n which_o it_o cover_v under_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o eight_o he_o handle_v two_o scholastical_a question_n the_o first_o be_v if_o it_o be_v a_o good_a proof_n that_o there_o be_v in_o god_n one_o person_n of_o the_o word_n because_o god_n can_v be_v without_o reason_n why_o will_v it_o not_o follow_v from_o hence_o that_o there_o be_v in_o this_o word_n another_o word_n and_o so_o in_o infinitum_fw-la photius_n remark_n that_o he_o endeavour_v to_o answer_v this_o objection_n thirteen_o manner_n of_o way_n but_o that_o they_o be_v weak_a and_o though_o they_o may_v satisfy_v such_o person_n as_o be_v pious_a and_o religious_a yet_o they_o afford_v matter_n of_o raillery_n to_o those_o who_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a disposition_n in_o effect_n these_o kind_n of_o question_n and_o argument_n can_v never_o produce_v any_o good_a effect_n but_o expose_v religion_n to_o the_o contempt_n of_o great_a wit_n and_o the_o scoff_v of_o the_o impious_a the_o other_o question_n be_v no_o more_o useful_a although_o it_o be_v at_o present_v more_o common_a it_o be_v demand_v why_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v both_o from_o the_o father_n the_o one_o be_v call_v the_o son_n and_o the_o other_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o why_o they_o have_v not_o both_o the_o title_n of_o the_o son_n he_o can_v find_v no_o other_o answer_n to_o this_o question_n but_o that_o this_o be_v the_o custom_n and_o that_o man_n express_v as_o they_o can_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n although_o they_o comprehend_v they_o not_o this_o answer_n be_v ingenuous_a very_o wise_a and_o reasonable_a in_o the_o nine_o book_n he_o treat_v of_o the_o dignity_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o man_n compare_v together_o and_o apply_v to_o they_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o prodigal_a child_n after_o this_o he_o inquire_v how_o it_o can_v be_v that_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v die_v for_o all_o since_o there_o be_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o man_n dead_a before_o his_o come_v he_o answer_v to_o this_o question_n that_o jesus_n christ_n preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o all_o those_o who_o have_v live_v well_o and_o believe_v in_o he_o be_v save_v he_o enlarge_v here_o very_o much_o upon_o the_o explication_n of_o another_o passage_n of_o jesus_n christ_n i_o come_v not_o to_o call_v the_o righteous_a but_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n after_o this_o he_o treat_v also_o of_o the_o state_n wherein_o angel_n and_o man_n be_v create_v of_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o reason_n for_o which_o god_n redeem_v man_n and_o not_o the_o angel_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v enough_o to_o discover_v to_o we_o that_o the_o work_n of_o this_o author_n be_v not_o very_o useful_a that_o he_o delight_v to_o start_v difficult_a and_o intricate_a question_n that_o he_o give_v extraordinary_a sense_n to_o passage_n of_o scripture_n that_o he_o maintain_v proposition_n which_o be_v indefensible_a in_o a_o word_n that_o we_o ought_v not_o much_o to_o regret_n the_o loss_n of_o his_o work_n whereof_o the_o extract_v relate_v by_o photius_n be_v but_o too_o long_o and_o very_o tedious_a justinian_n the_o emperor_n justinian_n may_v be_v just_o rank_v among_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n for_o never_o prince_n do_v meddle_v so_o much_o with_o what_o concern_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o make_v so_o many_o constitution_n and_o law_n upon_o this_o subject_a he_o be_v persuade_v that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o emperor_n and_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o state_n to_o have_v a_o particular_a care_n of_o the_o church_n to_o defend_v its_o faith_n to_o regulate_v external_n discipline_n and_o to_o employ_v the_o civil_a law_n and_o the_o temporal_a power_n to_o preserve_v in_o it_o order_n and_o peace_n upon_o this_o account_n he_o do_v not_o only_o make_v a_o collection_n of_o the_o law_n make_v by_o the_o prince_n his_o predecessor_n about_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n but_o he_o add_v many_o to_o they_o here_o follow_v the_o catalogue_n and_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o the_o three_o novel_a regulate_v the_o number_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o great_a church_n of_o constantinople_n and_o fix_v it_o to_o 60_o priest_n 100_o deacon_n 40_o diaconess_n 90_o subdeacons_a 110_o reader_n 25_o chanter_n and_o 100_o porter_n it_o contain_v also_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o clergyman_n to_o remove_v from_o a_o lesser_a church_n to_o a_o great_a and_o that_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v employ_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o other_o pious_a work_n the_o five_o novel_a contain_v regulation_n concern_v the_o monk_n and_o the_o monastery_n that_o a_o monastery_n shall_v not_o be_v build_v until_o the_o bishop_n come_v to_o the_o place_n to_o consecrate_v the_o ground_n where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v build_v by_o prayer_n and_o fix_v a_o cross_n in_o it_o that_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o monk_n must_v not_o be_v give_v to_o those_o who_o present_v themselves_o immediate_o after_o they_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o monastery_n but_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o continue_v probationer_n for_o three_o year_n in_o their_o secular_a habit_n that_o during_o this_o time_n it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o those_o who_o redeem_v they_o as_o slave_n to_o take_v they_o back_o again_o and_o not_o after_o this_o time_n be_v past_a that_o the_o monk_n ought_v to_o abide_v and_o lie_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o place_n except_o the_o anchoret_n and_o hesycastes_n who_o have_v attain_v a_o great_a perfection_n that_o a_o monk_n who_o quit_v his_o monastery_n shall_v lose_v all_o his_o riches_n that_o he_o have_v at_o his_o entrance_n into_o it_o which_o shall_v belong_v henceforth_o to_o the_o monastery_n that_o a_o man_n or_o a_o woman_n who_o enter_v into_o a_o monastery_n may_v dispose_v of_o their_o possession_n before_o they_o enter_v into_o it_o but_o if_o they_o enter_v into_o it_o without_o dispose_n of_o they_o their_o possession_n belong_v to_o the_o monastery_n except_o the_o four_o part_n which_o belong_v to_o child_n or_o the_o portion_n of_o a_o daughter_n if_o she_o be_v marry_v and_o except_o that_o which_o they_o may_v have_v give_v that_o if_o any_o person_n abandon_v his_o monastery_n to_o go_v into_o the_o militia_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o
and_o the_o 30_o day_n and_o at_o the_o year_n end_n if_o they_o will_v that_o for_o the_o laity_n they_o say_v mass_n the_o 3d._a the_o 9th_o and_o the_o 30_o day_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o fast_o 7_o day_n for_o they_o that_o mass_n be_v not_o to_o be_v say_v for_o child_n unless_o they_o be_v 7_o year_n old_a that_o though_o s._n denys_n say_v it_o be_v a_o blasphemy_n to_o pray_v for_o a_o wicked_a man_n yet_o s._n austin_n say_v the_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v for_o all_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n that_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n that_o will_v not_o or_o ought_v not_o to_o communicate_v be_v not_o to_o celebrate_v the_o six_o chapter_n be_v of_o abbot_n monk_n and_o monastery_n it_o be_v to_o this_o effect_n the_o abbot_n may_v withdraw_v himself_o with_o the_o bishop_n leave_n the_o abbot_n election_n belong_v to_o the_o monk_n the_o abbot_n can_v change_v his_o place_n without_o the_o bishop_n consent_n and_o without_o leave_v a_o priest_n in_o the_o church_n where_o he_o be_v for_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n monk_n ought_v to_o have_v no_o woman_n with_o they_o and_o nun_n to_o have_v no_o man_n among_o they_o a_o monk_n can_v make_v a_o vow_n without_o his_o abbot_n consent_n if_o he_o make_v any_o it_o be_v null_a a_o monk_n choose_v by_o his_o society_n to_o be_v a_o presbyter_n ought_v not_o to_o leave_v his_o rule_n if_o he_o grow_v proud_a he_o shall_v be_v depose_v and_o become_v the_o last_o it_o be_v at_o the_o liberty_n of_o monastery_n to_o receive_v infirm_a and_o weak_a person_n it_o be_v also_o free_a for_o monk_n to_o wash_v lay-men_n foot_n unless_o it_o be_v on_o holy_a thursday_n it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o monk_n to_o impose_v penance_n on_o the_o laity_n the_o seven_o chapter_n be_v of_o woman_n function_n in_o the_o church_n or_o monastery_n they_o be_v forbid_v cover_v the_o altar_n with_o the_o corporal_n lay_v the_o oblation_n or_o the_o chalice_n upon_o the_o altar_n stand_v among_o the_o clerk_n in_o the_o church_n sit_v at_o meat_n with_o presbyter_n impose_v penance_n but_o they_o be_v permit_v to_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n upon_o a_o black_a veil_n according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o greek_n they_o may_v make_v the_o oblation_n that_o be_v the_o loaf_n offer_v upon_o the_o altar_n but_o not_o according_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o roman_n the_o eight_o chapter_n be_v of_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n these_o be_v observe_v there_o on_o sunday_n the_o greek_n and_o the_o roman_n do_v not_o ride_v on_o horseback_n nor_o in_o a_o coach_n unless_o it_o be_v to_o go_v to_o church_n they_o bake_v no_o bread_n and_o do_v not_o go_v to_o the_o bath_n the_o greek_n write_v no_o public_a act_n they_o both_o set_v their_o slave_n to_o work_v on_o sunday_n the_o greek_a monk_n have_v servant_n wait_v on_o they_o the_o latin_a have_v none_o the_o latin_n eat_v on_o christmas-eve_n after_o have_v say_v mass_n at_o the_o 9th_o hour_n the_o greek_n do_v all_o sup_v the_o evening_n after_o the_o mass._n both_o the_o greek_n and_o the_o latin_n say_v they_o ought_v to_o assist_v the_o sick_a of_o the_o plague_n the_o greek_n do_v not_o give_v to_o swine_n the_o meat_n of_o strangle_a beast_n the_o skin_n the_o wool_n and_o the_o horn_n of_o they_o may_v be_v take_v one_o may_v wash_v his_o head_n and_o foot_n on_o sunday_n but_o the_o roman_n do_v not_o follow_v that_o practice_n the_o nine_o chapter_n be_v of_o the_o irish_a and_o britain_n who_o differ_v from_o the_o church_n about_o the_o keep_n of_o easter_n and_o their_o tonsure_v it_o be_v say_v there_o that_o their_o bishop_n shall_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o catholic_n bishop_n that_o the_o chrism_n or_o the_o eucharist_n can_v be_v give_v they_o except_o they_o make_v profession_n to_o reunite_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n and_o that_o those_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v who_o doubt_n of_o their_o baptism_n the_o ten_o be_v of_o those_o who_o be_v possess_v with_o the_o devil_n or_o kill_v themselves_o if_o they_o be_v godly_a man_n before_o they_o come_v to_o be_v possess_v they_o may_v be_v pray_v for_o but_o if_o this_o possession_n happen_v to_o they_o after_o a_o despair_n or_o some_o other_o passion_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v pray_v for_o mass_n can_v be_v say_v for_o self-murderer_n but_o they_o may_v pray_v and_o give_v alm_n for_o they_o nevertheless_o some_o say_v mass_n for_o they_o that_o kill_v themselves_o be_v out_o of_o their_o wit_n and_o have_v no_o use_n of_o their_o reason_n the_o eleven_o contain_v many_o question_n about_o marry_a person_n it_o be_v say_v there_o they_o ought_v to_o abstain_v from_o the_o use_n of_o matrimony_n 3_o day_n before_o the_o communion_n 40_o day_n before_o easter_n 40_o day_n before_o and_o after_o child-bearing_a that_o a_o man_n may_v leave_v his_o wife_n guilty_a of_o adultery_n and_o marry_v another_o and_o that_o she_o may_v marry_v again_o after_o two_o year_n penance_n but_o the_o wife_n can_v leave_v her_o husband_n though_o a_o adulterer_n that_o a_o lawful_a lawful_a marriage_n dissolve_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o both_o party_n or_o of_o one_o to_o withdraw_v into_o a_o monastery_n the_o great_a veneration_n and_o honour_n which_o the_o father_n of_o these_o age_n have_v for_o a_o single_a and_o a_o monastic_a life_n make_v they_o not_o only_o to_o have_v a_o mean_a opinion_n of_o that_o sacred_a institution_n of_o god_n marriage_n but_o also_o approve_v of_o very_o slight_a reason_n of_o dissolve_v it_o so_o apt_a be_v man_n to_o make_v void_a the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o maintain_v their_o own_o 6._o mat._n 15._o 6._o tradition_n whereas_o neither_o celibacy_n itself_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o a_o monastic_a life_n many_o of_o the_o monk_n in_o the_o more_o drac_n athan_n ep._n ad_fw-la drac_n pure_a age_n be_v marry_v nor_o if_o it_o be_v can_v the_o consent_n of_o one_o or_o both_o party_n dissolve_v the_o bond_n of_o it_o upon_o that_o account_n for_o what_o god_n have_v so_o join_v together_o 6._o mat._n 19_o 6._o no_o man_n can_v put_v asunder_o unless_o it_o be_v for_o the_o only_a cause_n allow_v by_o god_n for_o divorce_n adultery_n marriage_n can_v be_v dissolve_v but_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o both_o party_n but_o either_o of_o they_o may_v give_v his_o consent_n that_o the_o other_o withdraw_v into_o a_o monastery_n and_o then_o that_o the_o other_o may_v marry_v again_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v marry_v again_o before_o if_o a_o husband_n be_v make_v a_o slave_n the_o wife_n may_v marry_v at_o the_o year_n end_n that_o a_o deacon_n wife_n forsake_v by_o he_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o marry_v that_o a_o man_n may_v marry_v again_o within_o one_o month_n after_o his_o wife_n death_n and_o a_o woman_n within_o one_o year_n after_o her_o husband_n decease_n that_o a_o woman_n that_o have_v vow_v widowhood_n can_v marry_v again_o notwithstanding_o if_o she_o shall_v marry_v again_o it_o shall_v be_v free_a for_o the_o husband_n to_o let_v she_o fulfil_v her_o vow_n or_o not_o that_o the_o bishop_n may_v dispense_v with_o vow_n that_o it_o be_v free_a for_o one_o baptize_v to_o keep_v or_o to_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n be_v a_o pagan_a if_o a_o woman_n forsake_v her_o husband_n within_o five_o year_n after_o he_o may_v take_v another_o wife_n if_o she_o be_v carry_v away_o captive_a he_o may_v marry_v another_o one_o year_n after_o but_o if_o she_o come_v again_o he_o shall_v leave_v this_o last_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a among_o the_o greek_n to_o marry_v in_o the_o three_o degree_n and_o among_o the_o roman_n in_o the_o five_o only_a but_o marriage_n contract_v by_o person_n within_o the_o three_o or_o the_o four_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n be_v not_o disannul_v parent_n be_v bind_v to_o bestow_v their_o daughter_n on_o he_o to_o who_o they_o have_v betroth_v she_o except_o she_o be_v unwilling_a child_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o their_o father_n till_o they_o be_v 16_o year_n old_a but_o that_o time_n be_v past_a they_o may_v enter_v into_o a_o religious_a order_n and_o the_o father_n can_v marry_v they_o against_o their_o will._n i_o leave_v out_o some_o other_o constitution_n less_o important_a as_o also_o the_o 12_o chapter_n of_o slave_n as_o be_v now_o out_o of_o date_n the_o 13_o chapter_n be_v upon_o different_a custom_n it_o be_v observe_v therein_o that_o there_o be_v three_o solemn_a fast_n in_o the_o year_n that_o be_v beside_o the_o ordinary_a lent_n forty_o day_n before_o christmas_n and_o forty_o day_n after_o whitsunday_n it_o be_v say_v there_o that_o the_o laity_n be_v bind_v to_o perform_v their_o vow_n that_o
possess_v in_o the_o diocese_n of_o another_o but_o not_o between_o bishop_n of_o different_a province_n the_o 35th_o put_v in_o a_o exception_n as_o to_o church_n new_o build_v and_o order_n that_o although_o the_o old_a church_n belong_v to_o he_o who_o enjoy_v it_o thirty_o year_n since_o notwithstanding_o the_o church_n new_o build_v shall_v belong_v to_o the_o natural_a bishop_n of_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v build_v the_o 36th_o appoint_v the_o bishop_n to_o visit_v every_o year_n the_o church_n of_o his_o diocese_n and_o if_o he_o can_v do_v it_o to_o commit_v the_o do_n of_o it_o to_o some_o priest_n and_o deacon_n of_o know_a probity_n the_o 37th_o declare_v that_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o pay_v what_o they_o promise_v to_o give_v for_o the_o perform_v some_o ecclesiastical_a service_n the_o 38th_o import_v that_o see_v presbyter_n be_v bind_v to_o assist_v the_o poor_a if_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o they_o who_o have_v bequeath_v something_o to_o some_o church_n be_v bring_v to_o misery_n they_o or_o their_o child_n that_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o help_v they_o the_o 39th_o forbid_v deacon_n to_o take_v place_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o to_o place_n themselves_o in_o the_o high_a place_n of_o the_o choir_n whilst_o the_o presbyter_n stand_v below_o the_o 40th_o forbid_v deacon_n have_v two_o stole_n yea_o and_o have_v one_o of_o divers_a colour_n or_o embroider_v with_o gold_n the_o 41st_o enjoin_v all_o clerk_n to_o shave_v the_o whole_a crown_n of_o their_o head_n leave_v but_o a_o small_a tuft_n of_o their_o hair_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o round_a circle_n or_o a_o crown_n the_o 42d_o and_o 43d_o forbid_v clerk_n to_o dwell_v with_o woman_n not_o relate_v to_o they_o and_o only_o permit_v they_o to_o live_v with_o their_o mother_n sister_n daughter_n and_o aunt_n the_o 44th_o appoint_v that_o clerk_n marry_v widow_n divorce_v or_o debauch_v woman_n shall_v be_v separate_v from_o they_o by_o their_o bishop_n the_o 45th_o that_o clerk_n take_v up_o arm_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o penance_n in_o a_o monastery_n the_o 46th_o that_o a_o clerk_n find_v rob_v sepulcher_n shall_v be_v expel_v out_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o put_v to_o penance_n for_o three_o year_n the_o 47th_o declare_v that_o agreeable_o to_o king_n sisenand_n order_n the_o council_n decree_n that_o clerk_n shall_v be_v free_a from_o all_o public_a office_n the_o 48th_o order_n that_o all_o bishop_n shall_v have_v steward_n to_o manage_v their_o church_n revenue_n the_o 49th_o import_v that_o a_o monk_n may_v be_v make_v so_o by_o the_o devotion_n of_o parent_n or_o his_o own_o profession_n that_o all_o they_o that_o be_v make_v monk_n by_o either_o of_o these_o two_o way_n shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o continue_v monk_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o return_v to_o the_o world_n the_o 50th_o give_v clerk_n leave_v to_o become_v monk_n the_o 51st_o forbid_v bishop_n abuse_v monk_n but_o it_o preserve_v they_o the_o right_n which_o the_o canon_n give_v they_o to_o exhort_v monk_n to_o a_o good_a life_n to_o instruct_v abbot_n and_o other_o officer_n and_o to_o correct_v what_o be_v do_v amiss_o contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n the_o 52d_o order_n that_o monk_n leave_v their_o monastery_n to_o return_v into_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v reprove_v and_o put_v to_o penance_n the_o 53d_o prohibit_v that_o sort_n of_o religious_a person_n which_o be_v neither_o clerk_n nor_o monk_n and_o enjoin_v bishop_n to_o put_v they_o to_o the_o choice_n of_o either_o of_o those_o profession_n the_o 54th_o declare_v that_o they_o who_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o death_n undergo_v penance_n without_o confess_v any_o particular_a sin_n but_o say_v only_o in_o general_n that_o they_o be_v sinner_n may_v be_v prefer_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o they_o who_o have_v confess_v some_o grievous_a crime_n the_o 55th_o command_n that_o those_o that_o yield_v to_o undergo_v penance_n and_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o do_v it_o shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o finish_v it_o and_o shall_v be_v constrain_v by_o the_o bishop_n to_o it_o but_o if_o they_o leave_v it_o and_o refuse_v to_o take_v it_o again_o they_o shall_v be_v condemn_v as_o apostate_n as_o also_o the_o virgin_n or_o widow_n which_o have_v put_v on_o the_o religious_a habit_n if_o they_o return_v to_o the_o world_n and_o marry_n the_o 56th_o distinguish_v two_o sort_n of_o widow_n some_o secular_a who_o do_v not_o leave_v the_o secular_a habit_n and_o other_o religious_a which_o take_v a_o religious_a habit_n and_o declare_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o these_o to_o marry_o the_o 57th_o forbid_v to_o constrain_v the_o jew_n to_o turn_v because_o conversion_n ought_v to_o be_v whole_o free_a yet_o as_o for_o those_o who_o be_v force_v to_o turn_v under_o king_n sisebut_fw-la they_o will_v have_v they_o bind_v to_o continue_v christian_n because_o they_o have_v receive_v baptism_n the_o holy_a chrism_n and_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n the_o 58th_o pronounce_v excommunication_n against_o those_o that_o shall_v favour_n or_o uphold_v the_o jew_n against_o christian_n the_o 59th_o order_n according_a to_o king_n sisenand_n advice_n those_o christian_n that_o turn_v jew_n shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o return_v to_o the_o church_n and_o if_o they_o have_v circumcise_a their_o child_n they_o shall_v be_v separate_v from_o they_o the_o 60th_o decree_n that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o from_o they_o by_o force_n to_o be_v christianly_o bring_v up_o in_o monastery_n the_o 61st_o that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v become_v christian_n shall_v not_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o father_n estate_n who_o be_v condemn_v for_o apostasy_n the_o 62d_o enjoin_v christian_n to_o avoid_v commerce_n with_o the_o jew_n the_o 63d_o order_n that_o christian_a woman_n marry_v with_o jew_n shall_v be_v separate_v from_o their_o husband_n if_o they_o will_v not_o be_v convert_v the_o 64th_o that_o the_o testimony_n of_o christian_n that_o turn_v jew_n shall_v not_o be_v receive_v the_o 65th_o forbid_v the_o jew_n bear_v public_a office_n the_o 66th_o forbid_v they_o have_v christian_n slave_n the_o 67th_o forbid_v the_o bishop_n who_o give_v nothing_o to_o the_o church_n to_o set_v at_o liberty_n the_o slave_n of_o their_o church_n the_o follow_a canon_n to_o the_o 75th_o contain_v some_o other_o constitution_n concern_v the_o slave_n and_o the_o freeman_n which_o be_v now_o out_o of_o date_n the_o 75th_o and_o last_o canon_n be_v concern_v the_o fealty_n due_a to_o king_n and_o the_o security_n of_o their_o person_n the_o bishop_n detest_v there_o the_o crime_n of_o those_o that_o violate_v the_o faith_n they_o owe_v to_o their_o prince_n and_o make_v a_o long_a discourse_n to_o create_v a_o abhorrence_n of_o it_o and_o to_o prevent_v any_o such_o thing_n in_o spain_n they_o pronounce_v a_o solemn_a anathema_n against_o all_o those_o that_o shall_v conspire_v against_o king_n that_o shall_v attempt_v against_o their_o life_n or_o usurp_v their_o authority_n after_o have_v repeat_v that_o anathema_n thrice_o with_o terrible_a execration_n they_o promise_v loyalty_n and_o fidelity_n to_o king_n sisenand_n and_o his_o successor_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o beseech_v he_o to_o govern_v his_o people_n with_o justice_n and_o piety_n not_o to_o judge_v alone_o in_o criminal_a cause_n but_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v examine_v and_o judge_v by_o the_o ordinary_a judge_n reserve_v to_o himself_o the_o right_n of_o pardon_v they_o pronounce_v anathema_n against_o the_o king_n that_o shall_v abuse_v their_o authority_n to_o do_v evil_a and_o exercise_v a_o tyrannical_a power_n and_o they_o do_v particular_o declare_v that_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n king_n suintilla_fw-la king_n suintilla_fw-la suintilan_n who_o deprive_v himself_o of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o lay_v down_o his_o authority_n by_o confess_v his_o crime_n be_v fall_v from_o his_o dignity_n his_o honour_n and_o his_o land_n as_o well_o as_o his_o wife_n his_o child_n and_o his_o brother_n council_n v._o of_o toledo_n hold_v in_o 636._o this_o council_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o same_o place_n with_o the_o former_a but_o it_o be_v compose_v but_o of_o twenty_o two_o or_o twenty_o three_o bishop_n of_o several_a province_n of_o spain_n toledo_n council_n v._o of_o toledo_n the_o first_o canon_n decree_n that_o litany_n that_o be_v to_o say_v public_a prayer_n shall_v be_v make_v yearly_o during_o the_o space_n of_o three_o day_n which_o shall_v begin_v the_o next_o day_n after_o the_o 13_o of_o december_n yet_o so_o that_o in_o case_n one_o of_o the_o three_o day_n shall_v happen_v to_o be_v a_o sunday_n they_o shall_v be_v put_v off_o to_o the_o next_o week_n the_o second_o canon_n confirm_v all_o that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o council_n hold_v under_o
into_o church_n which_o have_v be_v invade_v by_o the_o barbarian_n the_o dignity_n and_o rank_n of_o bishop_n and_o permit_v they_o to_o perform_v their_o function_n the_o 38th_o renew_v the_o 12_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n whereby_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o the_o disposition_n of_o church_n shall_v follow_v that_o of_o the_o empire_n the_o 39th_o preserve_v to_o the_o metropolitan_a of_o cyprus_n who_o be_v force_v to_o withdraw_v by_o reason_n of_o that_o island_n be_v be_v take_v by_o the_o barbarian_n and_o be_v come_v to_o settle_v in_o the_o new_a justinianopolis_n they_o preserve_v he_o i_o say_v the_o right_a of_o supremacy_n and_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o hellespont_n with_o the_o right_n of_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o bishop_n subject_n to_o it_o ccord_v to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n they_o do_v also_o subject_a to_o he_o the_o bishop_n of_o cyzicum_n the_o 40th_o declare_v they_o may_v receive_v a_o monk_n in_o the_o 10_o year_n of_o his_o age._n the_o 41st_o ordain_v that_o those_o who_o will_v be_v recluse_n or_o anchoret_n aught_o to_o have_v be_v three_o year_n at_o least_o in_o a_o monastery_n the_o 42d_o forbid_v to_o suffer_v hermit_n to_o be_v in_o to_n the_o 43d_o import_v that_o all_o kind_n of_o people_n may_v be_v admit_v into_o monastery_n even_o the_o great_a sinner_n by_o reason_n monachism_n be_v a_o state_n of_o penance_n the_o 44th_o be_v against_o monk_n guilty_a of_o fornication_n or_o marry_a the_o 45th_o forbid_v to_o dress_v with_o worldly_a apparel_n and_o ornament_n the_o virgin_n that_o consecrate_v themselves_o to_o god_n when_o they_o go_v to_o take_v the_o religious_a habit._n the_o 46th_o forbid_v friar_n and_o nun_n to_o go_v out_o of_o their_o monastery_n without_o the_o superior_n leave_v the_o 47th_o forbid_v friar_n to_o lie_v in_o the_o monastery_n of_o virgin_n and_o virgin_n to_o dwell_v in_o the_o monastery_n of_o friar_n the_o 48th_o ordain_v that_o the_o wife_n of_o he_o who_o shall_v be_v make_v bishop_n shall_v be_v put_v away_o from_o he_o and_o shall_v withdraw_v into_o a_o monastery_n at_o a_o distance_n from_o the_o bishop_n residence_n the_o 49th_o prohibit_n convert_v religious_a house_n to_o profane_a use_n the_o 50th_o forbid_v those_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o laity_n to_o play_v at_o any_o game_n of_o hazard_n upon_o pain_n of_o deposition_n and_o excommunication_n the_o 51st_o forbid_v jester_n dancer_n and_o show_n the_o 52d_o ordain_v that_o the_o can._n the_o missa_fw-la praesanctificatorum_fw-la be_v the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v administer_v with_o element_n which_o be_v before_o consecrate_v oblatio_fw-la prius_fw-la oblati_fw-la &_o perfecti_fw-la sacrificii_fw-la sacrique_fw-la mysterii_fw-la balsam_n in_o hunc_fw-la can._n mass_n of_o the_o presanctified_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v every_o day_n in_o lent_n except_o saturday_n and_o sunday_n and_o lady-day_n the_o 53d_o forbid_v they_o that_o stand_v surety_n for_o child_n to_o marry_v the_o mother_n of_o such_o infant_n the_o 54th_o prohibit_n marry_v the_o uncle_n daughter_n forbid_v a_o father_n and_o a_o son_n to_o marry_v the_o mother_n and_o the_o daughter_n or_o two_o sister_n as_o also_o a_o mother_n and_o daughter_n to_o marry_v the_o father_n and_o son_n or_o two_o brother_n upon_o penalty_n of_o 7_o year_n penance_n the_o 55th_o ordain_v that_o the_o canon_n forbid_v to_o fast_v on_o saturday_n and_o sunday_n shall_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o well_o as_o in_o other_o church_n the_o 56th_o forbid_v eat_v egg_n and_o cheese_n in_o lent_n the_o 57th_o forbid_v offer_v milk_n and_o honey_n on_o the_o altar_n the_o 58th_o forbid_v layman_n to_o give_v to_o themselves_o the_o eucharist_n before_o a_o bishop_n a_o priest_n or_o a_o deacon_n the_o 59th_o forbid_v baptise_v in_o domestic_a chapel_n the_o 60th_o be_v against_o they_o that_o feign_v themselves_o to_o be_v possess_v the_o 61st_o be_v against_o superstition_n the_o 62d_o against_o the_o foolery_n which_o be_v act_v on_o new-year's-day_n the_o 63d_o condemn_v to_o the_o fire_n the_o false_a story_n of_o martyr_n make_v by_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n the_o 64th_o import_v that_o the_o laity_n ought_v not_o to_o undertake_v to_o teach_v religious_a matter_n the_o 65th_o be_v against_o the_o custom_n of_o kindle_v fire_n before_o house_n on_o the_o new_a moon_n the_o 66th_o ordain_v that_o easter_n week_n shall_v be_v spend_v in_o prayer_n the_o 67th_o forbid_v eat_v the_o blood_n of_o beast_n the_o 68th_o forbid_v burn_v tearing_z or_o give_v to_o victualler_n the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o they_o be_v not_o quite_o spoil_v the_o 69th_o forbid_v the_o laity_n to_o enter_v within_o the_o rail_n of_o the_o altar_n yet_o the_o emperor_n be_v except_v who_o according_a to_o a_o old_a custom_n be_v permit_v to_o enter_v in_o when_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o make_v some_o oblation_n to_o the_o lord_n the_o 70th_o forbid_v woman_n to_o talk_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrifice_n the_o 71st_o be_v against_o some_o profane_a practice_n of_o student_n in_o the_o law_n the_o 72d_o declare_v the_o marriage_n between_o a_o orthodox_n christian_n and_o a_o heretic_n to_o be_v null_n and_o void_a the_o 73d_o ordain_v that_o reverence_n shall_v be_v pay_v to_o the_o cross_n and_o that_o cross_n shall_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o be_v make_v on_o the_o floor_n the_o 74th_o forbid_v make_v the_o feast_n call_v agapae_n in_o church_n the_o 75th_o ordain_v that_o they_o shall_v sing_v in_o the_o church_n without_o strain_v or_o bawl_v modest_o and_o attentive_o the_o 76th_o enjoin_v that_o no_o tavern_n or_o tradesman_n shop_n shall_v be_v suffer_v to_o stand_v within_o the_o enclosure_n of_o the_o church_n the_o 77th_o that_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o bathe_v with_o woman_n the_o 78th_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o instruct_v those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v the_o 79th_o be_v against_o a_o abuse_n of_o some_o who_o at_o christmas_n make_v cake_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o virgin_n be_v lying-in_n the_o 80th_o be_v against_o they_o that_o without_o cause_n absent_v themselves_o for_o 3_o sunday_n together_o from_o their_o own_o church_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o the_o clergy_n or_o of_o the_o laity_n the_o 81st_o pronounce_v anathema_n to_o those_o that_o have_v add_v these_o word_n to_o the_o trisagion_n thou_o that_o have_v be_v crucify_v for_o we_o the_o 82d_o approve_v of_o the_o picture_n in_o which_o christ_n be_v paint_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o lamb._n the_o 83d_o forbid_v give_v the_o eucharist_n to_o the_o dead_a the_o 84th_o order_n they_o to_o be_v rebaptise_v who_o can_v bring_v no_o witness_n nor_o certain_a proof_n that_o they_o have_v be_v baptize_v the_o 85th_o grant_v liberty_n to_o the_o slave_n which_o their_o master_n have_v free_v before_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n the_o 86th_o condemn_v the_o infamous_a company_n of_o debauch_a woman_n the_o 87th_o be_v against_o divorce_n make_v without_o lawful_a cause_n the_o 88th_o forbid_v bring_v horse_n into_o the_o church_n without_o great_a need_n and_o evident_a danger_n the_o 89th_o show_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o fast_o on_o good_a friday_n till_o midnight_n the_o 90th_o renew_v the_o law_n of_o not_o kneel_v on_o sunday_n the_o 91st_o condemn_v to_o the_o punishment_n of_o murderer_n those_o woman_n that_o procure_v abortion_n the_o 92d_o be_v against_o ravisher_n the_o 93d_o condemn_v the_o marriage_n of_o those_o man_n or_o woman_n who_o be_v not_o sure_a of_o the_o death_n of_o their_o wife_n or_o husband_n but_o after_o those_o marriage_n have_v be_v contract_v and_o when_o the_o first_o husband_n come_v again_o he_o be_v order_v to_o take_v his_o wife_n again_o the_o 94th_o be_v against_o those_o that_o use_v the_o oath_n of_o pagan_n the_o 95th_o be_v of_o the_o reception_n of_o heretic_n it_o ordain_v that_o the_o arian_n macedonian_n novatian_o continent_n tesseradecatites_n and_o apollinarist_n shall_v be_v receive_v after_o they_o have_v make_v abjuration_n in_o write_v by_o anoint_v their_o forehead_n eye_n nostril_n mouth_n and_o ear_n with_o the_o holy_a chrism_n pronounce_v these_o word_n this_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o the_o eunomian_o montanist_n and_o sabellian_n shall_v be_v rebaptise_v that_o the_o manichee_n valentinian_o marcionite_n and_o other_o heretic_n be_v also_o to_o abjure_v their_o error_n anathematise_v all_o heretic_n by_o name_n and_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n the_o 96th_o be_v against_o plate_v and_o curl_v the_o hair_n the_o 97th_o forbid_v husband_n to_o cohabit_n with_o their_o wife_n within_o the_o enclosure_n of_o the_o church_n the_o 98th_o prohibit_n marry_v a_o maid_n betroth_v to_o another_o the_o 99th_o prohibit_n offer_v roast_n meat_n to_o priest_n in_o church_n the_o 100th_o prohibit_n lascivious_a
execute_v his_o order_n concern_v the_o town_n he_o be_v to_o deliver_v again_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n he_o say_v that_o grimoaldus_n and_o the_o greek_n take_v from_o thence_o a_o occasion_n of_o insult_v over_o he_o iv_o 85._o he_o write_v a_o answer_n to_o charles_n about_o the_o bishop_n of_o lombardy_n who_o do_v encroach_v upon_o the_o diocese_n of_o other_o bishop_n about_o ermanald_n daughter_n which_o marry_v after_o have_v take_v the_o religious_a habit_n and_o about_o simony_n very_o rife_o in_o italy_n and_o tuscany_n he_o complain_v of_o the_o disobedience_n of_o the_o people_n of_o ravenna_n and_o the_o pentapolis_n he_o desire_v charles_n not_o to_o countenance_v they_o and_o not_o to_o receive_v those_o that_o be_v come_v to_o he_o without_o his_o order_n as_o he_o receive_v none_o of_o the_o king_n subject_n that_o bring_v no_o order_n from_o their_o master_n v._o 84._o he_o acquaint_v he_o that_o according_a to_o his_o order_n he_o command_v the_o venetian_a merchant_n to_o be_v banish_v out_o of_o ravenna_n and_o the_o pentapolis_n he_o desire_v he_o to_o apprehend_v the_o duke_n of_o garenne_n who_o have_v possess_v himself_o of_o some_o land_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o ravenna_n vi_o 83._o he_o recommend_v the_o duke_n paul_n who_o go_v to_o he_o to_o clear_v himself_o from_o the_o accusation_n charge_v upon_o he_o and_o the_o duke_n constantine_n vii_o 82._o he_o say_v he_o say_v he_o have_v send_v he_o s._n gregory_n sacramentary_a viii_o 81._o he_o tell_v he_o he_o have_v set_v up_o in_o the_o church_n the_o cross_n he_o send_v he_o he_o pray_v he_o to_o send_v commissioner_n to_o restore_v some_o town_n of_o the_o dukedom_n of_o beneventum_n to_o he_o with_o the_o territory_n of_o popolo_fw-la and_o roselle_n ix_o 80._o he_o speak_v of_o the_o penance_n to_o be_v impose_v upon_o the_o saxon_n who_o be_v baptize_v have_v lapse_v again_o into_o idolatry_n x._o 79._o he_o intercede_v for_o the_o abbot_n of_o s._n vincent_n false_o accuse_v to_o charles_n xi_o 78._o he_o forbid_v bishop_n and_o presbyter_n to_o bear_v arm_n and_o give_v he_o notice_n that_o upon_o his_o recommendation_n he_o have_v set_v at_o liberty_n john_n the_o monk_n accuse_v of_o bear_v false_a witness_n xii_o 77._o he_o say_v that_o charles_n envoy_n can_v not_o procure_v the_o entire_a restitution_n of_o the_o territory_n of_o sabina_n xiii_o 67._o he_o speak_v to_o he_o of_o the_o present_v he_o send_v he_o fourteen_o 66._o he_o pray_v he_o to_o send_v a_o new_a commissioner_n to_o cause_v the_o whole_a territory_n of_o sabina_n to_o be_v restore_v to_o he_o xv._o 69._o he_o request_v he_o again_o to_o cause_v that_o whole_a country_n to_o be_v restore_v to_o he_o xvi_o 68_o he_o beg_v of_o he_o some_o beam_n and_o pewter_n and_o give_v he_o notice_n of_o the_o war_n of_o arichisius_n against_o the_o amalphitan_n and_o of_o the_o defeat_n of_o his_o troop_n by_o the_o neapolitan_n xvii_o 65._o he_o assure_v he_o of_o the_o continuation_n of_o their_o prayer_n for_o he_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o slave_n sell_v to_o the_o saracen_n be_v sell_v by_o the_o lombard_n and_o the_o greek_n he_o say_v the_o roman_a priest_n be_v not_o guilty_a of_o the_o crime_n they_o be_v charge_v with_o xviii_o 64._o he_o say_v that_o the_o neopolitan_n and_o the_o greek_n have_v make_v themselves_o master_n of_o terracine_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o duke_n arichisius_n he_o desire_v charles_n to_o send_v wolfini_n to_o retake_v that_o town_n and_o the_o other_o church-land_n in_o the_o neopolitan_a territory_n xx._n 62._o he_o tell_v he_o he_o pray_v to_o god_n night_n and_o day_n for_o he_o xxi_o 61._o he_o beg_v some_o beam_n and_o lead_v to_o repair_v the_o church_n of_o s._n peter_n he_o say_v he_o dare_v not_o meddle_v with_o the_o holy_a corpse_n which_o adonis_n have_v beg_v of_o he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o hint_n of_o one_o which_o be_v at_o the_o archbishop_n vulcharius_n viz._n the_o body_n of_o s._n candidus_n the_o martyr_n xxii_o 60._o he_o give_v he_o notice_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n death_n he_o charge_v the_o duke_n clusus_fw-la with_o seize_v of_o church-land_n and_o entreat_v charles_n to_o remove_v he_o out_o of_o tuscany_n xxiii_o 59_o he_o acquaint_v he_o with_o a_o plot_n make_v to_o besiege_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n xxiv_o 92._o he_o tell_v he_o that_o his_o envoy_n fare_v worse_a for_o not_o follow_v his_o advice_n and_o that_o the_o greek_n be_v form_v a_o design_n to_o deprive_v charles_n of_o his_o dukedom_n of_o beneventum_n xxv_o 58._o he_o complain_v that_o king_n charles_n commissioner_n have_v slight_v he_o and_o that_o instead_o of_o come_v to_o rome_n they_o be_v go_v to_o spoleto_n and_o to_o beneventum_n he_o desire_v charles_n to_o put_v he_o in_o possession_n of_o the_o dukedom_n of_o spoleto_n as_o he_o have_v promise_v he_o xxvi_o he_o say_v no_o body_n do_v question_n but_o that_o the_o whole_a country_n of_o sabina_n shall_v belong_v to_o he_o xxvii_o he_o congratulate_v the_o victory_n he_o have_v late_o obtain_v and_o recommend_v a_o abbot_n and_o two_o bishop_n to_o he_o xxviii_o 54._o he_o tell_v he_o that_o in_o italy_n and_o tuscany_n there_o be_v some_o lombard_n bishop_n who_o invade_v the_o diocese_n of_o other_o that_o there_o be_v some_o monk_n who_o lie_v aside_o their_o habit_n to_o lead_v a_o secular_a life_n and_o to_o marry_v he_o speak_v again_o of_o ermenald_n daughter_n and_o desire_v charles_n to_o stop_v these_o disorder_n xxix_o he_o complain_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o ravenna_n impudence_n who_o detain_v the_o town_n of_o aemilia_n and_o pentapolis_n after_o charles_n departure_n xxx_o 51._o he_o send_v he_o a_o letter_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o grado_n and_o complain_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o ravenna_n have_v open_v it_o and_o read_v it_o xxxi_o 51._o he_o entreat_v charles_n to_o remember_v his_o promise_n to_o he_o and_o demand_v all_o the_o country_n which_o the_o lombard_n do_v once_o possess_v xxxii_o 50._o he_o complain_v that_o he_o have_v wait_v in_o vain_a for_o the_o commissioner_n that_o be_v to_o come_v with_o andrew_n he_o complain_v that_o leo_n bishop_n of_o ravenna_n do_v boast_v of_o have_v obtain_v of_o he_o the_o town_n of_o the_o pentapolis_n and_o aemilia_n xxxiii_o 93._o he_o speak_v of_o his_o loyalty_n and_o amity_n to_o he_o he_o rejoice_v because_o he_o write_v to_o he_o that_o he_o will_v come_v into_o italy_n he_o complain_v of_o his_o detain_v his_o legate_n anastasius_n in_o france_n he_o accuse_v two_o person_n about_o he_o of_o be_v his_o enemy_n xxxiv_o 49._o he_o speak_v of_o some_o advantage_n get_v by_o the_o persian_n upon_o the_o greek_n xxxv_o 76._o he_o pray_v he_o to_o cause_v all_o the_o land_n which_o he_o pretend_v the_o lombard_n have_v take_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v restore_v to_o he_o xxxvi_o 77._o he_o pray_v again_o that_o the_o territory_n of_o sabina_n be_v whole_o put_v into_o his_o hand_n again_o he_o reject_v a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o xxxvii_o 75._o he_o entreat_v he_o to_o continue_v his_o constant_a affection_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n he_o accuse_v two_o private_a person_n who_o have_v flee_v to_o charles_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o send_v they_o to_o he_o xxxviii_o 74._o he_o recommend_v the_o deputy_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n hilary_n to_o he_o and_o pray_v he_o not_o to_o suffer_v that_o the_o hospital_n build_v in_o the_o road_n of_o the_o alps_o be_v seize_v to_o entertain_v traveller_n thirty-nine_o 71._o he_o answer_v he_o about_o the_o election_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o ravenna_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o people_n of_o the_o town_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o emperor_n commissioner_n and_o with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n consent_n xl._n 72._o he_o acquaint_v he_o how_o he_o have_v compose_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o s._n vincent_n and_o how_o that_o the_o abbot_n pothon_n be_v resolve_v to_o go_v to_o he_o with_o some_o monk_n to_o purge_v himself_o from_o the_o thing_n lay_v to_o his_o charge_n xli_o 71._o he_o thank_v charles_n for_o all_o his_o pain_n that_o he_o have_v be_v at_o to_o serve_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n xlii_o 70._o he_o give_v he_o notice_n that_o adalgisius_n desiderius_n son_n be_v come_v to_o calabria_n and_o he_o desire_v charles_n to_o make_v war_n on_o he_o and_o to_o constrain_v those_o of_o the_o country_n of_o benevent_v to_o obey_v he_o he_o caution_n he_o not_o to_o make_v grimoald_n duke_n of_o beneventum_n and_o demand_n of_o he_o the_o restitution_n of_o ravenna_n roselle_n and_o pâ—polo_n xliii_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o ambassador_n of_o offa_n
that_o the_o decree_n make_v against_o they_o shall_v be_v execute_v in_o the_o second_o he_o ordain_v by_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o clergy_n and_o people_n that_o the_o laity_n shall_v enjoy_v the_o church-land_n which_o they_o hold_v as_o tenant_n at_o will_n upon_o condition_n that_o they_o shall_v pay_v a_o penny_n for_o every_o house_n and_o when_o he_o that_o enjoy_v they_o come_v to_o die_v they_o shall_v return_v to_o the_o church_n yet_o so_o that_o if_o it_o be_v needful_a still_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o state_n or_o if_o the_o prince_n order_v it_o so_o they_o shall_v renew_v their_o lease_n provide_v nevertheless_o that_o the_o church_n or_o monastery_n who_o land_n be_v hold_v by_o such_o a_o title_n be_v not_o extreme_a poor_a in_o the_o 3d_o canon_n adultery_n incest_n and_o illegitimate_a marriage_n be_v prohibit_v bishop_n be_v order_v to_o hinder_v and_o punish_v they_o it_o forbid_v also_o deliver_v christian_a slave_n to_o pagan_n in_o the_o four_o carloman_n renew_v his_o father_n decree_n against_o they_o that_o observe_v pagan_a superstition_n condemn_v they_o to_o a_o 15_o penny_n fine_a these_o canon_n in_o a_o ancient_a collection_n be_v join_v with_o a_o abjuration_n in_o the_o tudesk_n tongue_n a_o list_n of_o the_o most_o ordinary_a superstition_n and_o a_o instruction_n about_o prohibit_v marriage_n and_o about_o the_o prohibition_n of_o keep_v the_o sabbath-day_n this_o have_v so_o much_o relation_n to_o the_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n that_o it_o may_v be_v rational_o believe_v to_o have_v be_v part_n of_o it_o a_o council_n of_o rome_n hold_v under_o pope_n zachary_n this_o council_n be_v hold_v an._n 743._o and_o compose_v of_o 40_o italian_a bishop_n or_o thereabouts_o and_o of_o many_o priest_n zachary_n publish_v there_o the_o follow_a canon_n which_o be_v write_v and_o rome_n council_n of_o rome_n approve_v by_o those_o that_o assist_v at_o it_o the_o one_a decree_n that_o bishop_n shall_v not_o dwell_v with_o woman_n the_o second_o that_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n shall_v have_v no_o strange_a woman_n in_o the_o house_n with_o they_o though_o they_o may_v have_v their_o mother_n and_o near_a relation_n the_o 3d_o that_o priest_n and_o deacon_n shall_v be_v decent_o clad_v and_o shall_v wear_v a_o cloak_n in_o the_o town_n the_o four_o that_o the_o bishop_n ordain_v by_o the_o holy_a see_n shall_v every_o year_n in_o the_o ides_n of_o may_v come_v to_o the_o council_n if_o they_o be_v near_o if_o not_o they_o shall_v perform_v this_o duty_n by_o write_v letter_n the_o 5_o anathematize_v those_o that_o marry_v a_o priest_n or_o a_o deacon_n wife_n a_o nun_n or_o a_o religious_a woman_n as_o also_o those_o who_o marry_v their_o godmother_n the_o 6_o forbid_v any_o person_n to_o marry_v his_o cousin-german_n niece_n mother-in-law_n sister-in-law_n and_o any_o near_a relation_n the_o seven_o anathematize_v those_o who_o steal_v maiden_n and_o widow_n to_o marry_v they_o the_o 8_o be_v against_o those_o clerk_n or_o monk_n that_o let_v their_o hair_n grow_v the_o 9th_o prohibit_n feast_v on_o new-years-day_n as_o the_o heathen_n do_v the_o 10_o anathematize_n those_o who_o give_v their_o daughter_n in_o marriage_n to_o the_o jew_n or_o sell_v christian_a slave_n to_o they_o the_o 11_o ordain_v that_o the_o time_n appoint_v by_o the_o canon_n for_o ordination_n shall_v be_v observe_v that_o person_n twice_o marry_v shall_v not_o be_v ordain_v that_o no_o clerk_n of_o another_o diocese_n shall_v be_v ordain_v or_o receive_v without_o a_o dimissory_a letter_n or_o permission_n from_o his_o bishop_n the_o 12_o canon_n ordain_v that_o if_o priest_n deacon_n or_o other_o clerk_n have_v any_o difference_n among_o themselves_o they_o shall_v apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o bishop_n only_o to_o be_v judge_v and_o if_o they_o differ_v with_o their_o own_o bishop_n they_o shall_v go_v to_o the_o next_o bishop_n and_o if_o they_o will_v not_o refer_v the_o matter_n to_o he_o they_o shall_v go_v to_o the_o holy_a see_n the_o 13_o forbid_v bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n to_o carry_v a_o staff_n to_o the_o celebrate_n of_o the_o mass_n or_o to_o step_v up_o to_o the_o altar_n with_o the_o head_n uncover_v the_o council_n of_o soissons_fw-fr this_o council_n be_v assemble_v by_o pepin_n prince_n and_o duke_n of_o france_n the_o second_o year_n of_o chilperick_n reign_n an._n 744._o march_n 2d_o it_o be_v compose_v of_o 28_o bishop_n of_o some_o priest_n and_o lord_n soissons_fw-fr council_n of_o soissons_fw-fr adalbert_n be_v condemn_v there_o after_o this_o council_n pepin_n publish_v 10_o canon_n in_o his_o own_o and_o this_o assembly_n name_n by_o the_o one_a they_o own_o the_o faith_n establish_v in_o the_o nicene_n council_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o other_o council_n and_o they_o publish_v they_o in_o france_n that_o the_o discipline_n which_o be_v corrupt_v there_o may_v be_v reestablish_v it_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o 2d_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o synod_n keep_v every_o year_n to_o procure_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o people_n and_o to_o prevent_v heresy_n such_o as_o that_o of_o syl._n of_o adelbert_n heresy_n be_v that_o he_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o marry_v the_o elder_a brother_n wife_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o jesus_n christ_n when_o he_o go_v down_o into_o hell_n do_v release_v as_o well_o the_o wicked_a as_o godly_a and_o for_o these_o doctrine_n he_o be_v condemn_v in_o this_o council_n vid._n bon._n ep._n ad_fw-la zach._n in_o us._n ep._n hib._n syl._n adalbert_n be_v who_o be_v condemn_v by_o 23_o bishop_n and_o several_a priest_n with_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o people_n consent_n in_o the_o 3d_o he_o declare_v that_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o great_a one_o he_o have_v put_v legitimate_a bishop_n in_o the_o town_n of_o france_n and_o have_v give_v they_o for_o archbishop_n over_o they_o abel_n and_o ardorbert_n the_o former_a be_v archbishop_n of_o rheims_n and_o the_o latter_a of_o sens_n to_o have_v recourse_n to_o their_o judgement_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v needful_a both_o for_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o people_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o monastery_n may_v be_v regular_a and_o orderly_a that_o monk_n and_o nun_n may_v peaceable_o enjoy_v their_o revenue_n and_o the_o clerk_n be_v not_o debauch_v not_o wear_v secular_a habit_n or_o go_v a_o hunt_n by_o the_o four_o he_o forbid_v the_o laity_n to_o commit_v fornication_n perjury_n and_o beat_v false_a witness_n he_o enjoin_v parish-priest_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o bishop_n to_o give_v he_o yearly_o in_o lent_n a_o account_n of_o their_o management_n to_o demand_v the_o holy_a oil_n and_o the_o crisme_n of_o he_o and_o to_o receive_v he_o when_o he_o be_v upon_o his_o visit_n the_o 5_o forbid_v receive_v foreign_a clerk_n and_o priest_n before_o they_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n the_o 6_o charge_n bishop_n to_o endeavour_v the_o utter_a extirpation_n of_o paganism_n the_o seven_o order_n the_o cross_n set_v up_o by_o adalbert_n in_o his_o diocese_n to_o be_v burn_v the_o 8_o forbid_v clerk_n to_o have_v woman_n in_o their_o house_n except_o their_o mother_n sister_n or_o niece_n the_o 9th_o forbid_v the_o laity_n to_o have_v in_o their_o house_n woman_n devote_v to_o god_n and_o also_o to_o marry_v another_o man_n wife_n during_o the_o life_n of_o her_o husband_n because_o husband_n ought_v not_o to_o forsake_v their_o wife_n but_o in_o case_n they_o have_v catch_v they_o in_o adultery_n the_o last_o ordain_v that_o whoever_o shall_v violate_v these_o law_n make_v by_o 23_o bishop_n servant_n of_o god_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o grandee_n of_o france_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o prince_n or_o by_o the_o bishop_n or_o by_o the_o count_n the_o second_o council_n of_o rome_n under_o zachary_n this_o council_n assemble_v an._n 745._o be_v compose_v of_o 7_o bishop_n and_o some_o presbyter_n the_o presbyter_n deneardus_n send_v by_o boniface_n come_v before_o the_o council_n octob._n 25._o and_o declare_v that_o this_o bishop_n have_v call_v a_o synod_n in_o france_n in_o which_o clement_n and_o adalbert_n false_a schismatical_a and_o heretical_a bishop_n have_v be_v depose_v and_o then_o put_v in_o prison_n by_o the_o prince_n order_n but_o that_o they_o will_v not_o obey_v this_o sentence_n keep_v their_o dignity_n still_o and_o continue_v to_o seduce_v the_o rome_n council_n of_o rome_n people_n he_o add_v he_o have_v 31._o have_v this_o letter_n be_v extant_a in_o usher_n ep._n hib._n syllog_n p._n 31._o a_o letter_n of_o boniface_n upon_o this_o subject_n it_o be_v read_v he_o demand_v that_o those_o two_o bishop_n shall_v be_v keep_v in_o prison_n and_o that_o no_o body_n may_v speak_v with_o they_o he_o accuse_v adalbert_n
with_o the_o daughter_n and_o neither_o the_o daughter_n nor_o he_o shall_v marry_v other_o but_o the_o mother_n may_v marry_v another_o the_o 3d_o import_v that_o if_o a_o presbyter_n marry_o his_o niece_n he_o shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o leave_v she_o and_o loose_v his_o degree_n and_o if_o any_o body_n else_o marry_v she_o he_o shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o leave_v she_o but_o shall_v have_v liberty_n to_o marry_v a_o other_o the_o four_o that_o a_o maid_n in_o what_o manner_n soever_o she_o have_v take_v the_o veil_n shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o keep_v it_o unless_o it_o be_v give_v she_o against_o her_o will_n and_o in_o that_o case_n the_o priest_n that_o veil_a she_o shall_v be_v depose_v if_o a_o woman_n take_v the_o veil_n without_o her_o husband_n consent_n it_o shall_v be_v free_a for_o her_o husband_n to_o let_v she_o keep_v it_o or_o to_o hinder_v she_o the_o 5_o give_v leave_n to_o the_o husband_n who_o wife_n conspire_v his_o death_n to_o send_v she_o away_o and_o to_o marry_v another_o the_o 6_o give_v leave_n to_o those_o who_o have_v marry_a slave_n who_o they_o think_v to_o be_v freeborn_a woman_n to_o marry_v other_o the_o seven_o permit_v slave_n who_o have_v a_o concubine_n to_o leave_v she_o to_o marry_v his_o master_n maidservant_n tho'_o they_o do_v better_o if_o they_o keep_v the_o first_o the_o 8_o permit_v the_o master_n to_o oblige_v his_o slave_n to_o marry_v his_o maidservant_n if_o he_o have_v have_v any_o carnal_a knowledge_n of_o she_o the_o 9th_o import_v that_o if_o man_n be_v force_v to_o go_v away_o from_o the_o place_n of_o their_o habitation_n and_o their_o wife_n refuse_v to_o follow_v they_o without_o any_o other_o reason_n but_o their_o love_n to_o their_o own_o country_n it_o shall_v be_v free_a for_o those_o man_n who_o wife_n have_v thus_o leave_v they_o to_o marry_v other_o but_o not_o for_o the_o wife_n to_o marry_o again_o the_o 10_o forbid_v he_o to_o marry_o who_o have_v lie_v with_o his_o mother-in-law_n and_o the_o mother-in-law_n likewise_o and_o permit_v the_o father-in-law_n to_o marry_v another_o woman_n the_o 11_o inflict_v the_o same_o punishment_n upon_o they_o who_o defile_v their_o daughter-in-law_n or_o sister-in-law_n the_o 12_o ordain_v that_o he_o that_o lie_v with_o two_o sister_n shall_v have_v neither_o tho'_o the_o one_o of_o they_o be_v his_o wife_n by_o the_o 13_o he_o that_o marry_v a_o bond_n woman_n know_v she_o to_o be_v such_o be_v bind_v to_o keep_v she_o the_o 14_o forbid_v ambulatory_a bishop_n to_o ordain_v any_o priest_n and_o if_o any_o be_v find_v to_o have_v be_v thus_o ordain_v and_o they_o deserve_v it_o they_o shall_v be_v consecrate_a anew_o the_o 15_o that_o a_o priest_n degrade_v may_v baptise_v in_o case_n of_o necessity_n the_o 16_o forbid_v clerk_n to_o bear_v arms._n the_o 17_o permit_v a_o woman_n which_o complain_v that_o her_o husband_n never_o do_v cohabit_v with_o she_o to_o try_v the_o proof_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o if_o it_o appear_v by_o this_o trial_n that_o the_o thing_n be_v so_o than_o she_o may_v do_v what_o she_o please_v the_o 19_o ordain_v that_o bond_n slave_n be_v exhort_v not_o to_o marry_v again_o if_o they_o be_v find_v to_o be_v sell_v several_o the_o 20_o import_v that_o the_o slave_n who_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n may_v put_v away_o his_o wife_n be_v a_o bond_n woman_n and_o marry_v another_o the_o 21_o forbid_v he_o who_o suffer_v his_o wife_n to_o be_v defile_v to_o marry_v another_o regino_n recite_v some_o article_n more_o about_o the_o say_a matter_n which_o he_o ascribe_v to_o this_o council_n of_o verberie_n they_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o edition_n of_o the_o capitulary_n of_o m._n baluz_o 19_o 166._o vol._n 1._o the_o council_n of_o verneville_n this_o council_n be_v hold_v at_o verneville_n upon_o oise_n and_o not_o at_o vernon_n as_o some_o have_v think_v about_o july_n an._n 755._o by_o the_o order_n of_o pepin_n who_o confirm_v by_o his_o edict_n and_o publish_v verneville_n council_n of_o verneville_n the_o canon_n that_o have_v be_v propose_v in_o this_o council_n the_o one_a import_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o bishop_n in_o every_o great_a city_n the_o second_o that_o obedience_n shall_v be_v pay_v to_o the_o bishop_n make_v metropolitan_n the_o 3d_o that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v be_v empower_v to_o correct_v the_o regulars_n and_o secular_o in_o his_o diocese_n the_o four_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v two_o synod_n yearly_o keep_v in_o france_n one_o in_o march_n the_o other_o in_o octob._n the_o 5_o that_o the_o monastery_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n shall_v be_v regular_a otherwise_o the_o bishop_n shall_v see_v to_o it_o and_o if_o he_o can_v do_v it_o himself_o alone_o he_o shall_v acquaint_v the_o metropolitan_a with_o it_o if_o the_o metropolitan_a can_v yet_o correct_v and_o order_v it_o he_o shall_v inform_v the_o synod_n of_o it_o and_o if_o they_o slight_v the_o synod_n they_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v the_o 6_o that_o a_o abbess_n shall_v have_v but_o one_o monastery_n to_o govern_v that_o neither_o she_o nor_o any_o of_o her_o religious_a woman_n shall_v go_v out_o without_o permission_n from_o the_o king_n that_o they_o shall_v send_v secular_a person_n to_o the_o prince_n or_o synod_n to_o represent_v their_o grievance_n that_o those_o that_o be_v not_o veil_v shall_v be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o community_n and_o if_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o live_v regular_o they_o shall_v be_v admit_v after_o trial_n the_o seven_o that_o no_o baptistery_n shall_v be_v erect_v without_o the_o bishop_n leave_v the_o 8_o that_o the_o priest_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v neither_o baptise_v nor_o celebrate_v the_o office_n without_o permission_n from_o he_o the_o 9th_o that_o they_o that_o communicate_v with_o excommunicate_v person_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_v that_o excommunicate_v person_n shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o eat_v with_o any_o of_o the_o faithful_a that_o no_o body_n may_v receive_v gift_n from_o they_o nor_o kiss_v or_o salute_v they_o the_o 10_o that_o monk_n shall_v not_o go_v to_o rome_n nor_o out_o of_o their_o monastery_n unless_o the_o bishop_n give_v they_o leave_v to_o go_v into_o a_o more_o strict_a monastery_n the_o 11_o import_v that_o all_o clerk_n shall_v live_v as_o canon_n under_o the_o bishop_n care_n or_o as_o monk_n under_o a_o abbot_n the_o 12_o that_o clerk_n not_o change_v the_o church_n and_o that_o clerk_n of_o another_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v receive_v 13_o forbid_v bishop_n to_o ordain_v or_o perform_v any_o other_o episcopal_a function_n out_o of_o their_o diocese_n without_o the_o bishop_n order_n of_o the_o diocese_n the_o 14_o permit_v necessary_a work_n such_o as_o dress_n of_o meat_n or_o make_v the_o house_n clean_o on_o sunday_n but_o forbid_v the_o work_n of_o agriculture_n the_o 15_o enjoin_v both_o the_o noble_n and_o the_o common_a people_n to_o be_v marry_v public_o the_o 16_o renew_v the_o three_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n which_o forbid_v clerk_n to_o meddle_v with_o secular_a affair_n the_o 17_o be_v the_o 25_o of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n about_o the_o vacancy_n of_o bishopric_n the_o 18_o renew_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o 9th_o ch_z of_o the_o 3d_o council_n of_o carthage_n which_o forbid_v clerk_n to_o come_v before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o laity_n without_o the_o bishop_n leave_v the_o 19_o be_v concern_v the_o immunity_n of_o church_n the_o 20_o ordain_v that_o the_o account_n of_o monastery_n land_n and_o revenue_n if_o they_o be_v royal_a shall_v be_v give_v up_o to_o the_o king_n if_o episcopal_a to_o the_o bishop_n this_o canon_n be_v make_v in_o another_o synod_n and_o perhaps_o the_o follow_a canon_n also_o the_o 21_o that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v have_v the_o cure_n of_o his_o diocese_n the_o 22d_o that_o no_o right_a shall_v be_v exact_v from_o pilgrim_n the_o 23rd_o that_o count_n and_o judge_n shall_v hear_v the_o cause_n of_o church_n widow_n and_o orphan_n preferable_o to_o other_o the_o 24_o that_o no_o money_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o get_v into_o holy_a order_n the_o 25_o that_o bishop_n abbot_n and_o other_o shall_v take_v no_o present_n to_o administer_v justice_n the_o 26_o be_v concern_v the_o right_n of_o portage_n the_o 27_o the_o weight_n of_o money_n the_o 28_o exemption_n the_o 29_o secular_a court_n of_o justice_n the_o 30_o forbid_v ecclesiastical_a person_n to_o go_v to_o law_n with_o their_o superior_a without_o permission_n the_o council_n of_o metz_n this_o be_v another_o synodical_a assembly_n hold_v under_o pepin_n after_o the_o former_a an._n 756._o the_o law_n whereof_o be_v authorize_v and_o promulge_v by_o pepin_n metz._n council_n of_o metz._n the_o first_o be_v against_o the_o
he_o have_v excommunicate_v at_o the_o solicitation_n of_o k._n charles_n come_v to_o rome_n with_o judith_n cast_v himself_o at_o the_o pope_n sit_fw-mi at_o which_o he_o be_v so_o much_o move_v that_o he_o write_v several_a letter_n to_o king_n charles_n his_o queen_n hermentruda_n and_o the_o bishop_n to_o obtain_v their_o pardon_n by_o which_o mean_v the_o king_n consent_v to_o the_o marriage_n and_o so_o it_o end_v as_o to_o the_o wife_n of_o boatswain_n gonthierus_n write_v about_o she_o to_o hincmarus_n an._n 860._o propound_v the_o question_n thus_o to_o he_o if_o this_o woman_n come_v to_o i_o and_o tell_v i_o that_o she_o have_v commit_v adultery_n boatswain_n the_o business_n of_o boatswain_n desire_v that_o i_o will_v protect_v she_o from_o death_n which_o she_o be_v afraid_a of_o from_o her_o husband_n ought_v i_o to_o put_v she_o to_o public_a penance_n in_o my_o diocese_n at_o a_o distance_n from_o her_o husband_n or_o shall_v i_o send_v she_o again_o to_o her_o husband_n make_v he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v not_o put_v she_o to_o death_n hincmarus_n answer_n that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o put_v another_o man_n wife_n to_o penance_n who_o belong_v to_o another_o diocese_n nor_o protect_v she_o that_o boatswain_n do_v not_o accuse_v she_o of_o adultery_n but_o complain_v that_o she_o have_v leave_v he_o and_o promise_n that_o he_o will_v do_v she_o no_o harm_n so_o that_o all_o you_o can_v do_v upon_o this_o occasion_n be_v this_o that_o the_o king_n of_o the_o county_n whether_o she_o be_v flee_v shall_v make_v she_o return_v to_o her_o husband_n but_o withal_o take_v such_o security_n of_o her_o husband_n as_o be_v usual_a to_o be_v give_v for_o those_o who_o have_v put_v themselves_o under_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v also_o another_o business_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n in_o which_o hincmarus_n be_v engage_v count_n raimond_n the_o business_n â—f_a count_n raimond_n raimond_n have_v marry_v a_o daughter_n to_o a_o certain_a lord_n name_v steven_n who_o will_v not_o live_v with_o she_o as_o his_o wife_n under_o a_o pretence_n that_o she_o have_v have_v a_o carnal_a knowledge_n of_o one_o of_o her_o near_a relation_n but_o will_v not_o tell_v who_o it_o be_v e._n raimond_n write_v a_o letter_n of_o complaint_n about_o it_o to_o the_o synod_n hold_v at_o toussi_n 860_o whereupon_o steven_n be_v summon_v to_o the_o synod_n where_o he_o propound_v the_o business_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o whereas_o in_o his_o youth_n he_o have_v have_v a_o carnal_a knowledge_n of_o one_o of_o the_o near_a relation_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o earl_n raimond_n it_o happen_v that_o he_o desire_v to_o have_v she_o in_o marriage_n and_o obtain_v it_o but_o afterward_o call_v to_o mind_n what_o he_o have_v former_o do_v he_o go_v to_o a_o confessor_n to_o know_v whether_o he_o may_v not_o do_v penance_n for_o his_o sin_n in_o private_a and_o marry_v the_o earl_n daughter_n as_o they_o have_v agree_v the_o confessor_n answer_v no_o and_o show_v he_o a_o book_n which_o he_o say_v be_v a_o book_n of_o canon_n by_o which_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o he_o that_o have_v have_v any_o carnal_a knowledge_n of_o the_o woman_n relation_n who_o he_o will_v marry_v must_v not_o consummate_v the_o marriage_n with_o she_o that_o afterward_o fall_v under_o the_o displeasure_n of_o the_o king_n his_o lord_n he_o be_v force_v to_o leave_v the_o kingdom_n without_o break_v of_o the_o contract_n with_o raimond_n daughter_n or_o marry_v she_o so_o that_o it_o be_v put_v off_o for_o some_o time_n that_o afterward_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o marry_v she_o public_o but_o for_o fear_v he_o shall_v damn_v his_o soul_n he_o will_v not_o have_v any_o carnal_a knowledge_n of_o she_o this_o he_o assure_v the_o council_n with_o a_o oath_n that_o it_o be_v true_a and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o do_v it_o for_o interest_n or_o because_o he_o love_v another_o woman_n declare_v that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o bishop_n if_o they_o can_v satisfy_v he_o that_o his_o honour_n and_o salvation_n may_v be_v alike_o secure_v in_o give_v contentment_n to_o his_o father-in-law_n and_o wife_n the_o synod_n resolve_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o call_v a_o council_n of_o bishop_n and_o lord_n at_o which_o the_o king_n himself_o shall_v be_v present_a that_o the_o lord_n shall_v examine_v the_o business_n and_o the_o bishop_n conclude_v it_o steven_n accept_v this_o condition_n and_o hincmarus_n be_v employ_v by_o the_o council_n to_o search_v into_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n by_o which_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o write_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o bourge_n and_o bourdeaux_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o their_o province_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o bring_v raimond_n daughter_n to_o the_o assembly_n and_o inquire_v of_o she_o whether_o it_o be_v true_a that_o her_o husband_n have_v no_o carnal_a knowledge_n of_o she_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v search_v into_o whether_o steven_n do_v not_o say_v this_o that_o he_o may_v leave_v his_o wife_n that_o he_o ought_v to_o name_v the_o near_a relation_n he_o have_v know_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o swear_v it_o be_v true_a and_o if_o it_o do_v appear_v to_o be_v true_a that_o he_o have_v real_o do_v so_o with_o any_o of_o her_o near_a relation_n they_o shall_v be_v part_v and_o steven_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o public_a penance_n in_o 842_o nou._n 1._o hincmarus_n hold_v a_o council_n at_o reims_n with_o the_o priest_n of_o his_o diocese_n in_o which_o 842._o the_o council_n of_o reims_n 842._o several_a very_a useful_a consultation_n be_v make_v they_o decree_v and_o order_v that_o all_o priest_n shall_v know_v how_o to_o explain_v the_o creed_n and_o lord_n prayer_n and_o be_v able_a to_o repeat_v by_o heart_n the_o preface_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o recite_v distinct_o the_o psalm_n hymn_n and_o athanasius_n creed_n that_o they_o shall_v know_v how_o to_o administer_v baptism_n absolve_v penitent_n and_o anoint_v the_o sick_a that_o on_o every_o sunday_n they_o shall_v consecrate_v water_n and_o burn_v incense_n after_o the_o gospel_n and_o offertory_n that_o they_o shall_v distribute_v the_o holy_a bread_n to_o all_o those_o that_o will_v not_o communicate_v that_o they_o shall_v read_v the_o 40_o homily_n of_o st._n gregory_n that_o they_o shall_v know_v the_o calendar_n and_o how_o to_o sing_v and_o shall_v sing_v the_o service_n that_o they_o shall_v take_v care_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o sick_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o pawn_v the_o holy_a vessel_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o bury_v any_o man_n in_o the_o church_n without_o permission_n from_o the_o bishop_n and_o shall_v demand_v nothing_o for_o burial_n that_o they_o shall_v take_v no_o gift_n of_o penitent_n that_o when_o they_o meet_v at_o feast_n they_o shall_v be_v sober_a that_o when_o they_o meet_v at_o conference_n they_o shall_v not_o make_v any_o feast_n but_o be_v content_v with_o bread_n and_o two_o or_o three_o glass_n of_o wine_n and_o no_o more_o that_o fraternity_n shall_v be_v uphold_v for_o piety-sake_n and_o none_o shall_v be_v suffer_v to_o promote_v feast_v and_o revel_n and_o last_o that_o when_o any_o priest_n die_v no_o man_n shall_v get_v possession_n of_o his_o church_n without_o the_o bishop_n order_n he_o give_v also_o at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o the_o prebend_n and_o dean_n that_o be_v to_o visit_v his_o diocese_n some_o article_n of_o enquiry_n viz._n what_o title_n every_o priest_n have_v and_o by_o who_o he_o be_v ordain_v what_o be_v the_o revenue_n of_o his_o live_n and_o how_o many_o house_n in_o his_o parish_n in_o what_o condition_n the_o ornament_n of_o his_o church_n be_v and_o how_o the_o relic_n be_v preserve_v if_o there_o be_v a_o place_n to_o throw_v the_o water_n in_o with_o which_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o ornament_n be_v wash_v if_o the_o holy_a oil_n be_v keep_v lock_v up_o if_o there_o be_v a_o clergy_n man_n that_o keep_v school_n in_o what_o case_n the_o church_n be_v and_o whether_o it_o be_v in_o good_a repair_n whether_o the_o tithe_n be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n and_o a_o account_n be_v give_v of_o two_o of_o they_o to_o the_o bishop_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o church_n warden_n whether_o the_o church_n revenue_n be_v improve_v and_o no_o private_a advantage_n make_v of_o they_o if_o the_o clergy_n live_v orderly_o and_o do_v not_o familiar_o converse_v with_o woman_n frequent_a alehouse_n how_o those_o that_o be_v vicious_a shall_v be_v reprove_v and_o for_o what_o crime_n they_o may_v be_v condemn_v and_o degrade_v in_o 857_o which_o be_v the_o 12_o year_n of_o hincmarus_n bishopric_n june_n 9_o he_o hold_v another_o synod_n 874_o a_o syne_v of_o reims_n in_o 857_o &_o 874_o in_o which_o
he_o add_v some_o other_o rule_n which_o order_v that_o public_a sinner_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o penance_n in_o public_a by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o who_o the_o curate_n be_v oblige_v to_o send_v they_o that_o if_o they_o do_v not_o present_v themselves_o to_o receive_v they_o after_o they_o have_v be_v advertise_v of_o it_o by_o the_o priest_n they_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v within_o 15_o day_n that_o they_o shall_v require_v nothing_o for_o burial_n and_o no_o man_n shall_v celebrate_v mass_n but_o upon_o a_o consecrate_a altar_n or_o table_n he_o also_o make_v some_o other_o constitution_n in_o 874_o in_o july_n command_v that_o priest_n curate_n and_o prebend_n shall_v reside_v in_o their_o benefice_n and_o not_o retire_v into_o monastery_n that_o they_o shall_v take_v nothing_o to_o make_v churchwarden_n and_o shall_v allow_v those_o that_o be_v choose_v a_o part_n of_o their_o tithe_n to_o be_v employ_v about_o the_o building_n and_o ornament_n of_o the_o church_n that_o priest_n shall_v not_o be_v familiar_a with_o woman_n nor_o enrich_v themselves_o with_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o shall_v give_v nothing_o to_o patron_n to_o be_v nominate_v to_o any_o vacant_a church_n these_o be_v the_o constitution_n which_o hincmarus_n make_v for_o the_o priest_n but_o lest_o the_o archdeacon_n who_o be_v to_o put_v they_o in_o execution_n in_o their_o visit_n shall_v not_o give_v they_o in_o charge_n to_o the_o curate_n he_o make_v july_n 877._o a_o order_n in_o which_o he_o forbid_v they_o to_o go_v their_o visitation_n with_o many_o attendant_n or_o horse_n to_o require_v or_o exact_v any_o thing_n of_o they_o to_o stay_v long_o with_o they_o not_o to_o meddle_v with_o the_o division_n of_o parish_n to_o make_v the_o ancient_a church_n to_o be_v still_o subject_a to_o their_o parish_n in_o which_o there_o have_v always_o be_v priest_n to_o suffer_v no_o man_n to_o have_v a_o chapel_n without_o the_o permission_n of_o the_o archbishop_n to_o discharge_v no_o penitent_n through_o favour_n before_o they_o have_v do_v their_o penance_n nor_o to_o ordain_v any_o person_n not_o due_o qualify_v or_o to_o settle_v any_o dean_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n after_o these_o constitution_n follow_v in_o the_o work_v of_o hincmarus_n a_o recital_n of_o the_o ceremony_n and_o king_n the_o coronation_n of_o king_n prayer_n use_v at_o the_o coronation_n of_o charles_n the_o bald_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o lotharius_n celebrate_v at_o metz_n by_o hincmarus_n sept._n 8._o 869._o as_o also_o at_o the_o coronation_n of_o lewis_n dec._n 8._o 877._o and_o of_o judith_n the_o daughter_n of_o charles_n when_o she_o be_v marry_v to_o ethelwolfe_n king_n of_o england_n an._n 856._o as_o also_o of_o queen_n hermentrude_v celebrate_v at_o soissons_fw-fr hincmarus_n also_o in_o a_o letter_n to_o charles_n the_o bald_a give_v various_a instruction_n to_o prince_n out_o of_o the_o bald._n some_o instruction_n of_o hincmarus_n to_o charles_n the_o bald._n father_n which_o he_o lay_v down_o as_o undoubted_a truth_n viz._n that_o god_n make_v good_a king_n and_o permit_v bad_a one_o that_o a_o good_a prince_n be_v the_o great_a happiness_n of_o the_o people_n and_o a_o bad_a one_o their_o great_a misfortune_n that_o a_o wise_a government_n be_v the_o great_a proof_n of_o great_a power_n that_o a_o king_n shall_v choose_v wise_a experience_a and_o virtuous_a man_n that_o nothing_o be_v better_a than_o for_o ruler_n to_o know_v how_o they_o ought_v to_o rule_v that_o it_o be_v most_o profitable_a that_o good_a king_n have_v the_o great_a kingdom_n that_o necessity_n only_o shall_v make_v they_o make_v war_n that_o war_n be_v lawful_a if_o it_o be_v just_o that_o god_n give_v the_o victory_n to_o who_o he_o please_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v pray_v for_o that_o dye_n in_o battle_n that_o king_n serve_v god_n by_o make_v law_n for_o his_o honour_n that_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o compel_v man_n to_o do_v good_a and_o punish_v they_o just_o that_o they_o may_v sometime_o show_v favour_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v careful_a they_o do_v it_o not_o unfit_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v continual_o upon_o their_o guard_n that_o they_o be_v not_o surprise_v by_o their_o favourite_n or_o flatterer_n they_o shall_v have_v no_o wicked_a man_n about_o they_o nor_o pardon_v their_o relation_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o mix_v justice_n with_o mercy_n after_o he_o have_v thus_o speak_v of_o a_o prince_n as_o endue_v with_o kingly_a power_n he_o than_o lay_v down_o the_o virtue_n of_o a_o prince_n consider_v as_o a_o christian_a which_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o collection_n of_o text_n of_o scripture_n and_o sentence_n of_o the_o father_n concern_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_a life_n he_o have_v also_o a_o three_o letter_n to_o the_o same_o king_n concern_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n he_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v spiritual_a not_o confine_v to_o a_o place_n and_o do_v not_o move_v local_o although_o it_o change_v its_o will_n and_o manner_n he_o also_o move_v this_o question_n whether_o we_o shall_v see_v god_n in_o another_o world_n by_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o body_n or_o only_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o year_n 858_o lewis_n emperor_n of_o germany_n enter_v charles_n kingdom_n to_o invade_v he_o while_o germany_n hincmarus_n advice_n to_o lewis_n of_o germany_n he_o be_v go_v to_o war_n against_o the_o britan_n and_o norman_n hincmarus_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o his_o diocese_n who_o he_o have_v tell_v the_o state_n that_o they_o must_v stay_v a_o reims_n send_v a_o remonstrance_n to_o he_o in_o which_o they_o tell_v he_o plain_o that_o he_o be_v unjust_a to_o his_o brother_n in_o enter_v into_o his_o kingdom_n in_o a_o hostile_a manner_n exhort_v he_o to_o make_v peace_n with_o he_o to_o turn_v his_o arm_n against_o the_o pagan_n to_o preserve_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n and_o suffer_v no_o man_n to_o rob_v it_o of_o its_o revenue_n to_o restore_v those_o monastery_n of_o the_o monk_n which_o be_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o layman_n to_o take_v care_n that_o the_o monk_n live_v according_a to_o their_o rule_n and_o that_o the_o revenue_n of_o hospital_n shall_v be_v dispose_v of_o right_o by_o the_o overseer_n with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n he_o than_o give_v he_o some_o direction_n how_o he_o ought_v to_o live_v and_o reign_v and_o how_o he_o ought_v to_o govern_v the_o general_n synod_n of_o france_n in_o 859_o charles_n be_v ready_a to_o march_v against_o lewis_n hincmarus_n write_v to_o he_o to_o hinder_v the_o disorder_n charles_n his_o advice_n to_o king_n charles_n and_o pillage_n which_o the_o soldier_n use_v to_o make_v he_o also_o admonish_v the_o churchman_n at_o court_n by_o another_o letter_n to_o hinder_v the_o soldier_n which_o be_v use_v to_o pillage_n to_o do_v it_o again_o last_o he_o admonish_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o reims_n to_o excommunicate_v they_o who_o after_o admonition_n shall_v continue_v to_o pillage_n any_o in_o 875_o after_o the_o death_n of_o lewis_n king_n of_o italy_n and_o emperor_n charles_n the_o bald_a be_v go_v into_o germany_n a_o remonstrance_n to_o lewis_n of_o germany_n italy_n to_o be_v crown_v emperor_n and_o possess_v himself_o of_o italy_n lewis_n of_o germany_n fall_v upon_o france_n to_o give_v he_o a_o diversion_n hincmarus_n present_v he_o with_o a_o long_a petition_n full_a of_o quotation_n of_o the_o father_n to_o stop_v he_o in_o this_o enterprise_n and_o be_v effectual_a the_o same_o year_n john_n bishop_n of_o cambray_n be_v write_v to_o by_o hincmarus_n who_o give_v he_o direction_n priest_n the_o manner_n of_o proceed_v against_o a_o priest_n how_o he_o shall_v deal_v with_o the_o priest_n hunoldus_n who_o be_v suspect_v of_o a_o unlawful_a familiarity_n with_o a_o woman_n he_o say_v that_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o province_n have_v be_v to_o make_v inquiry_n about_o the_o priest_n who_o be_v thus_o charge_v and_o defame_v that_o their_o witnestes_n must_v be_v swear_v and_o interrogated_a concern_v his_o frequent_a converse_n and_o familiarity_n with_o woman_n that_o after_o the_o deposition_n of_o 6_o witness_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o seven_o to_o prove_v the_o fact_n that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o witness_n but_o it_o be_v only_o a_o common_a report_n the_o priest_n must_v clear_v himself_o by_o the_o oath_n of_o 6_o of_o his_o neighbour_a priest_n some_o time_n after_o in_o 878_o he_o condemn_v a_o priest_n of_o his_o diocese_n himself_o name_v goldbaldus_n priest_n the_o condemnation_n of_o a_o priest_n who_o be_v accuse_v of_o converse_v with_o a_o woman_n the_o fact_n be_v prove_v but_o the_o priest_n flee_v from_o judgement_n the_o instrument_n of_o this_o priest_n deposition_n be_v among_o hincmarus_n work_n in_o the_o
bishop_n shall_v have_v some_o priest_n or_o other_o clergyman_n witness_n of_o their_o most_o secret_a action_n in_o the_o second_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o neglect_v not_o only_o to_o celebrate_v mass_n public_o on_o sunday_n and_o festival_n but_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a offer_v that_o sacrifice_n every_o day_n in_o private_a in_o the_o three_o they_o order_n that_o their_o meal_n shall_v be_v temperate_a and_o that_o they_o shall_v entertain_v pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n at_o they_o who_o they_o shall_v entertain_v with_o pious_a discourse_n and_o exhortation_n in_o the_o four_o they_o forbid_v the_o pleasure_n and_o luxury_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o five_o they_o advise_v they_o to_o study_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o explain_v it_o to_o their_o clergy_n and_o to_o preach_v upon_o it_o to_o the_o people_n the_o six_o import_v that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v be_v careful_a that_o the_o priest_n discharge_v their_o duty_n well_o in_o the_o government_n which_o be_v entrust_v to_o they_o that_o the_o archpriest_n shall_v go_v to_o the_o head_n of_o family_n to_o exhort_v public_a offender_n to_o do_v public_a penance_n that_o in_o difficult_a case_n they_o shall_v apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o bishop_n shall_v consult_v their_o brethren_n the_o seven_o order_n that_o the_o priest_n shall_v examine_v whether_o the_o penitent_n perform_v the_o work_n of_o penance_n that_o the_o absolution_n of_o public_a penitent_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o that_o no_o priest_n shall_v absolve_v they_o but_o in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o with_o his_o allowance_n because_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o apostle_n the_o eight_o engage_v they_o to_o instruct_v the_o people_n in_o the_o save_a nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o unction_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n st._n james_n speak_v c._n 5._o 14._o and_o make_v they_o sensible_a that_o they_o can_v hope_v to_o receive_v the_o wished-for_a effect_n of_o that_o mystery_n viz._n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o health_n only_o when_o they_o desire_v it_o with_o a_o sound_n and_o full_a faith_n that_o because_o it_o often_o happen_v that_o sick_a person_n know_v not_o the_o force_n of_o that_o sacrament_n or_o think_v their_o distemper_n inconsiderable_a or_o forget_v to_o desire_v it_o because_o their_o mind_n be_v take_v up_o with_o the_o pain_n of_o their_o sickness_n the_o priest_n of_o the_o place_n ought_v to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o receive_v it_o and_o invite_v the_o priest_n of_o his_o neighbourhood_n to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o administration_n but_o if_o the_o sick_a person_n be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o penance_n he_o ought_v not_o to_o bestow_v it_o on_o he_o till_o he_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n because_o he_o that_o be_v not_o allow_v to_o receive_v the_o other_o sacrament_n be_v not_o in_o a_o capacity_n of_o receive_v this_o the_o nine_o advice_n father_n of_o family_n to_o marry_v their_o daughter_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v of_o age_n and_o condemn_v they_o to_o penance_n if_o they_o happen_v to_o be_v debauch_v either_o by_o their_o negligence_n or_o connivance_n and_o forbid_v that_o the_o benediction_n be_v give_v they_o who_o marry_v after_o they_o be_v deflower_v it_o also_o say_v that_o marriage_n be_v forbid_v those_o who_o be_v in_o a_o course_n of_o public_a penance_n the_o ten_o be_v against_o ravisher_n and_o declare_v that_o they_o can_v lawful_o marry_v the_o person_n they_o have_v force_v and_o allow_v such_o person_n no_o absolution_n but_o just_a at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n the_o eleven_o order_n that_o they_o who_o commit_v a_o public_a crime_n in_o any_o place_n shall_v be_v exclude_v from_o communion_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o place_n and_o put_v to_o penance_n and_o not_o be_v receive_v to_o communion_n by_o any_o other_o the_o twelve_o declare_v that_o they_o who_o be_v deprive_v of_o communion_n and_o put_v to_o penance_n for_o their_o crime_n may_v not_o exercise_v any_o public_a office_n but_o can_v be_v prohibit_v from_o take_v care_n of_o their_o domestic_a affair_n that_o such_o person_n as_o refuse_v to_o do_v penance_n aught_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o anathematise_v after_o all_o proper_a mean_n be_v use_v to_o make_v they_o submit_v to_o their_o duty_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v without_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n the_o thirteen_o order_n the_o bishop_n to_o commit_v the_o care_n of_o priest_n of_o small_a parish_n to_o the_o archpriest_n the_o fourteen_o command_v those_o bishop_n who_o have_v suffer_v the_o monastery_n of_o their_o diocese_n to_o be_v demolish_v to_o have_v they_o immediate_o repair_v and_o rebuilt_a the_o fifteen_o import_v that_o such_o hospital_n as_o be_v subject_a to_o bishop_n shall_v be_v govern_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o their_o founder_n that_o those_o that_o be_v under_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v govern_v by_o the_o heir_n of_o the_o founder_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o institution_n who_o shall_v hinder_v all_o embezel_a the_o revenue_n and_o mis-employment_n of_o they_o the_o sixteenth_o resolve_n that_o they_o will_v represent_v to_o the_o prince_n the_o misdemeanour_n of_o those_o hospital_n that_o be_v under_o their_o protection_n the_o seventeen_o order_n that_o all_o christian_n shall_v pay_v their_o tithe_n which_o shall_v be_v employ_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o disposal_n of_o the_o bishop_n the_o eighteen_o import_v that_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v any_o of_o those_o priest_n or_o clergyman_n who_o be_v call_v acephali_n not_o under_o the_o discipline_n of_o any_o bishop_n and_o that_o those_o priest_n that_o celebrate_v divine_a service_n in_o nobleman_n chapel_n shall_v be_v such_o as_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o bishop_n or_o if_o they_o be_v out_o of_o other_o bishopric_n shall_v have_v commendatory_a letter_n from_o their_o own_o bishop_n that_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v wander_v clerk_n nor_o any_o other_o person_n without_o a_o mission_n the_o nineteenth_o forbid_v put_v clergyman_n upon_o secular_a employment_n the_o twenty_o import_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v who_o suffer_v jew_n to_o be_v either_o the_o judge_n or_o receiver_n of_o tribute_n the_o one_o and_o twenty_o forbid_v usury_n and_o oblige_v such_o as_o have_v make_v advantage_n by_o it_o to_o restitution_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o import_v that_o they_o who_o neglect_v the_o care_n of_o orphan_n and_o widow_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n shall_v be_v admonish_v of_o it_o and_o exhort_v to_o be_v very_o diligent_a and_o watchful_a for_o they_o but_o if_o they_o will_v not_o do_v it_o they_o shall_v petition_v the_o king_n to_o appoint_v they_o other_o guardian_n the_o three_o and_o twenty_o be_v against_o those_o clergyman_n and_o monk_n who_o go_v up_o and_o down_o the_o city_n stir_v up_o unprofitable_a question_n and_o disperse_v error_n they_o order_n that_o such_o man_n shall_v be_v apprehend_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o place_n and_o carry_v to_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o if_o it_o be_v find_v that_o they_o have_v vent_v such_o doctrine_n through_o ambition_n and_o not_o for_o the_o instruction_n or_o edification_n of_o the_o faithful_a they_o shall_v be_v punish_v as_o the_o disturber_n of_o the_o church_n peace_n the_o twenty_o four_o forbid_v the_o ill_a practice_n of_o certain_a peasant_n who_o marry_v their_o son_n very_o young_a to_o full_a grow_v woman_n to_o be_v abuse_v by_o they_o and_o prohibit_v such_o marriage_n the_o last_o condemn_v magician_n to_o very_o severe_a penance_n and_o deprive_v they_o of_o absolution_n till_o the_o point_n of_o death_n who_o boast_v they_o can_v make_v person_n love_n or_o hate_v one_o another_o by_o their_o art_n and_o who_o they_o suspect_v of_o have_v kill_v some_o man_n by_o it_o the_o council_n of_o soissons_fw-fr anno_fw-la 853._o this_o council_n have_v three_o part_n 1._o some_o canon_n 2._o the_o act_n of_o eight_o session_n about_o the_o affair_n of_o ebbo_n and_o the_o clerk_n ordain_v by_o he_o 3._o some_o constitution_n publish_v by_o the_o emperor_n soissons_fw-fr the_o council_n of_o soissons_fw-fr what_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o act_n of_o this_o council_n we_o have_v relate_v in_o the_o history_n of_o hincmarus_n so_o that_o there_o remain_v only_o the_o canon_n and_o imperial_a constitution_n the_o first_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o judgement_n give_v against_o ebbo_n the_o second_o be_v concern_v heriman_n bishop_n of_o nevers_n who_o be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o weak_a judgement_n have_v commit_v several_a misdemeanour_n in_o his_o office_n and_o notwithstanding_o that_o desire_v to_o continue_v in_o his_o function_n they_o order_n wenilo_n archbishop_n of_o
commerce_n a_o severe_a penance_n shall_v be_v impose_v upon_o this_o last_o because_o he_o do_v not_o tell_v his_o brother_n of_o it_o after_o which_o they_o may_v marry_v as_o to_o the_o woman_n they_o revive_v upon_o her_o account_n the_o law_n of_o the_o council_n of_o neocaesarea_n the_o forty_o five_o order_n that_o he_o that_o lie_v with_o two_o sister_n and_o the_o sister_n which_o lie_v with_o he_o last_o if_o she_o know_v that_o he_o have_v have_v commerce_n with_o her_o sister_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o penance_n and_o oblige_v to_o live_v a_o single_a life_n to_o their_o death_n the_o forty_o sixth_n import_v that_o if_o a_o woman_n be_v prosecute_v at_o law_n by_o her_o husband_n for_o adultery_n and_o she_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o bishop_n he_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o obtain_v of_o her_o husband_n not_o to_o put_v she_o to_o death_n but_o if_o he_o can_v prevail_v he_o shall_v not_o deliver_v she_o into_o her_o husband_n power_n but_o send_v she_o whither_o she_o desire_v for_o her_o safety_n the_o forty_o seven_o allow_v he_o who_o be_v godfather_n to_o a_o man_n child_n to_o marry_v his_o widow_n if_o she_o be_v not_o his_o godmother_n the_o forty_o eighth_n import_v that_o if_o a_o man_n by_o chance_n marry_v the_o daughter_n of_o his_o godmother_n he_o may_v keep_v she_o and_o live_v with_o she_o as_o with_o his_o wife_n the_o forty_o nine_o forbid_v that_o such_o as_o have_v commit_v adultery_n together_o shall_v ever_o marry_v dwell_v or_o have_v society_n together_o if_o they_o have_v any_o estate_n it_o shall_v be_v preserve_v for_o the_o adulterous_a offspring_n the_o fifty_o be_v against_o those_o who_o pervert_n christian_n and_o destroy_v they_o by_o their_o evil_a arts._n the_o fifty_o first_n repeat_v the_o prohibition_n make_v to_o a_o adulterer_n to_o marry_v the_o woman_n with_o who_o he_o have_v commit_v adultery_n after_o her_o husband_n death_n the_o fifty_o second_o leaf_n it_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o regulate_v the_o time_n of_o penance_n for_o involuntary_a man-slayer_n the_o fifty_o four_o to_o the_o fifty_o eighth_n which_o be_v the_o last_o appoint_v the_o time_n and_o manner_n of_o penance_n for_o wilful_a murderer_n viz._n seven_o year_n for_o the_o first_o forty_o day_n the_o guilty_a shall_v not_o go_v into_o the_o church_n eat_v nothing_o but_o bread_n and_o salt_n and_o drink_v nothing_o but_o water_n he_o shall_v go_v bare_a footed_a have_v his_o thigh_n only_o cover_v he_o shall_v not_o lie_v with_o his_o wife_n he_o shall_v not_o converse_v with_o other_o man_n after_o this_o he_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n for_o a_o whole_a year_n all_o which_o time_n he_o shall_v abstain_v from_o meat_n cheese_n drink_v wine_n metheglin_n and_o beer_n unless_o upon_o holiday_n or_o in_o a_o journey_n or_o in_o sickness_n in_o which_o case_n he_o shall_v buy_v off_o the_o fast_n of_o tuesday_n thursday_n and_o saturday_n by_o give_v a_o penny_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o maintain_v three_o poor_a people_n after_o this_o year_n he_o may_v go_v into_o the_o church_n with_o other_o penitent_n but_o he_o shall_v observe_v the_o same_o abstinence_n for_o the_o second_o and_o three_o year_n save_v that_o he_o may_v for_o all_o that_o time_n buy_v off_o the_o three_o day_n aforesaid_a in_o the_o four_o last_o year_n he_o shall_v make_v three_o lent_n the_o one_o before_o easter_n in_o which_o he_o shall_v abstain_v from_o cheese_n fish_n and_o wine_n the_o second_o before_o the_o nativity_n of_o st._n john_n baptist_n and_o the_o three_o before_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o he_o shall_v practice_v the_o same_o abstinence_n he_o may_v eat_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o year_n what_o he_o please_v on_o tuesdays_n thursdays_n and_o saturdays_n and_o buy_v off_o monday_n and_o wednesday_n for_o a_o penny_n but_o he_o shall_v keep_v a_o strict_a fast_o on_o friday_n when_o the_o seven_o year_n be_v over_o if_o he_o have_v observe_v these_o penance_n exact_o he_o shall_v be_v reconcile_v as_o the_o penitent_n be_v and_o be_v admit_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o communion_n the_o council_n of_o nantes_n the_o canon_n which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nantes_n be_v only_o a_o collection_n of_o several_a constitution_n make_v at_o different_a place_n nantes_n the_o council_n of_o nantes_n the_o first_o order_n that_o the_o priest_n on_o sunday_n and_o holiday_n shall_v demand_v of_o the_o people_n before_o they_o say_v mass_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o person_n of_o another_o parish_n who_o be_v come_v to_o hear_v mass_n in_o contempt_n of_o his_o own_o priest_n and_o if_o they_o find_v any_o they_o shall_v put_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o oblige_v they_o to_o return_v to_o their_o own_o parish_n they_o shall_v also_o ask_v if_o there_o be_v any_o person_n at_o variance_n and_o in_o quarrel_n and_o if_o they_o find_v any_o they_o shall_v cause_v they_o to_o be_v reconcile_v immediate_o which_o if_o they_o refuse_v to_o be_v they_o shall_v also_o put_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n till_o they_o shall_v be_v reconcile_v because_o they_o can_v bring_v their_o offer_n to_o the_o altar_n till_o they_o be_v reconcile_v to_o their_o brother_n this_o be_v do_v the_o priest_n shall_v say_v mass._n the_o second_o forbid_v all_o priest_n to_o receive_v the_o parishioner_n of_o another_o unless_o he_o be_v in_o a_o voyage_n or_o come_v to_o some_o court_n the_o three_o forbid_v a_o priest_n to_o have_v any_o woman_n with_o he_o yea_o those_o that_o be_v accept_v by_o the_o canon_n it_o forbid_v also_o woman_n to_o approach_v the_o altar_n officiate_n as_o priest_n or_o to_o sit_v within_o the_o rail_n the_o four_o contain_v direction_n what_o a_o priest_n ought_v to_o do_v when_o he_o hear_v that_o any_o person_n be_v sick_a in_o his_o parish_n he_o ought_v to_o go_v immediate_o to_o see_v he_o and_o when_o he_o enter_v into_o his_o chamber_n sprinkle_v holy-water_n sing_v the_o anthem_n asperge_n i_o domine_fw-la thou_o shall_v sprinkle_v i_o o_o lord_n etc._n etc._n psal._n 51._o 7._o then_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o seven_o psalm_n and_o the_o prayer_n for_o the_o sick_n after_o this_o he_o shall_v cause_v all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o chamber_n to_o go_v out_o and_o come_v to_o the_o bed_n of_o the_o sick-man_n he_o shall_v speak_v comfortable_o to_o he_o and_o exhort_v he_o to_o put_v his_o whole_a trust_n in_o god_n to_o bear_v patient_o the_o affliction_n he_o have_v lay_v upon_o he_o to_o confess_v his_o sin_n and_o to_o resolve_v full_o upon_o a_o thorough_a conversion_n if_o god_n restore_v he_o to_o his_o health_n to_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v do_v penance_n to_o dispose_v of_o his_o good_n and_o set_v his_o worldly_a affair_n in_o order_n while_o he_o be_v of_o a_o sound_a mind_n to_o redeem_v his_o sin_n by_o alm_n to_o pardon_v those_o that_o have_v injure_v he_o to_o make_v a_o confession_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o to_o despair_v of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n after_o he_o have_v give_v he_o these_o exhortation_n he_o shall_v give_v he_o his_o blessing_n and_o then_o shall_v retire_v to_o leave_v the_o sick_a man_n to_o think_v of_o his_o sin_n the_o five_o import_v that_o the_o priest_n who_o shall_v receive_v the_o confession_n of_o a_o sick-man_n shall_v not_o bestow_v absolution_n upon_o he_o but_o upon_o condition_n that_o if_o god_n shall_v restore_v he_o to_o his_o health_n he_o will_v undergo_v penance_n proportionable_a to_o his_o fault_n the_o six_o forbid_v take_v any_o thing_n for_o burial_n and_o bury_v in_o the_o church_n near_o the_o altar_n the_o seven_o forbid_v all_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n to_o favour_v secret_a and_o clandestine_v ordination_n of_o any_o of_o the_o clergy_n of_o another_o diocese_n the_o eight_o forbid_v a_o priest_n to_o have_v more_o than_o one_o church_n unless_o he_o have_v other_o priest_n under_o he_o in_o every_o of_o those_o church_n who_o shall_v recite_v the_o office_n day_n and_o night_n and_o celebrate_v mass_n in_o they_o every_o day_n the_o nine_o command_n that_o the_o bread_n be_v bless_v that_o be_v distribute_v to_o the_o people_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o article_n of_o hincmarus_n constitution_n make_v 852._o the_o ten_o be_v about_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n what_o use_v they_o ought_v to_o be_v put_v to_o and_o how_o distribute_v into_o four_o part_n the_o eleven_o order_n that_o when_o the_o bishop_n design_n to_o make_v a_o ordination_n he_o shall_v cause_v all_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v to_o come_v to_o the_o city_n the_o wednesday_n before_o the_o ordination_n with_o the_o archpriest_n who_o be_v to_o present_v they_o that_o afterward_o he_o shall_v send_v some_o priest_n and_o other_o
shall_v teach_v the_o people_n the_o creed_n and_o lord_n prayer_n in_o latin_a and_o their_o mother-tongue_n 3._o that_o they_o shall_v teach_v they_o to_o say_v the_o response_n after_o the_o priest_n in_o divine-service_n 4._o that_o the_o priest_n shall_v understand_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n confirmation_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o that_o by_o the_o mysterious_a use_n of_o a_o visible_a creature_n the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v further_v 5._o that_o they_o shall_v have_v book_n necessary_a for_o their_o office_n viz._n a_o book_n for_o celebration_n of_o sacrament_n a_o book_n of_o the_o lesson_n anthem_n administration_n of_o baptism_n a_o calendar_n and_o homily_n for_o all_o the_o year_n 6._o that_o they_o shall_v recite_v s._n athanasius_n creed_n at_o the_o prime_n 7._o that_o they_o shall_v have_v notice_n of_o the_o solemn_a time_n for_o baptism_n as_o h._n saturday_n and_o the_o saturday_n before_o whitsuntide_n although_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n baptism_n may_v be_v administer_v at_o all_o time_n he_o observe_v that_o they_o use_v three_o dipping_n and_o have_v in_o their_o font_n a_o vessel_n which_o they_o use_v only_o to_o baptise_v in_o 8._o that_o they_o shall_v know_v all_o the_o day_n in_o the_o year_n which_o they_o be_v to_o keep_v holy_a viz._n all_o the_o sunday_n in_o the_o year_n from_o morning_n to_o night_n our_o lord_n nativity_n st._n stephen_n st._n john_n st._n innocent_n circumcision_n epiphany_n purification_n easter_n ascension_n h._n saturday_n whitsuntide_n st._n john_n baptist_n the_o xii_o apostle_n and_o chief_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n the_o assumption_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n the_o dedication_n of_o st._n michael_n church_n and_o all_o other_o church_n the_o feast_n of_o every_o saint_n in_o honour_n of_o who_o any_o church_n be_v found_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o observe_v the_o fast_n appoint_v by_o the_o prince_n but_o as_o to_o the_o festival_n of_o s._n remedius_fw-la s._n maurice_n and_o s._n martin_n the_o people_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v force_v to_o keep_v they_o nor_o hinder_v if_o their_o devotion_n lead_v they_o to_o it_o 9_o that_o clergyman_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v woman_n that_o be_v relate_v to_o they_o with_o they_o 10._o nor_o go_v to_o tavern_n 11._o nor_o frequent_a court_n of_o judicature_n nor_o be_v bail_n nor_o go_v a_o hunt_n 12._o that_o they_o shall_v know_v that_o none_o ought_v to_o be_v ordain_v for_o money_n and_o if_o any_o man_n be_v he_o ought_v to_o be_v depose_v as_o well_o as_o he_o that_o ordain_v he_o 13._o that_o no_o body_n ought_v to_o receive_v nor_o employ_v a_o clergyman_n of_o another_o diocese_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o bishop_n 14._o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o celebrate_v mass_n in_o private_a house_n or_o unconsecrated_a church_n unless_o in_o respect_n to_o the_o sick_n 15._o that_o tithe_n ought_v to_o be_v pay_v the_o three_o part_n of_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n according_a to_o the_o council_n of_o toledo_n that_o as_o for_o himself_o he_o be_v content_v with_o a_o four_o part_n according_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 16._o that_o woman_n ought_v not_o to_o come_v near_o the_o altar_n nor_o do_v any_o office_n about_o it_o that_o when_o they_o be_v to_o wash_v the_o vessel_n and_o church_n the_o clerk_n shall_v take_v they_o from_o the_o altar_n and_o deliver_v they_o to_o the_o woman_n at_o the_o rail_n of_o the_o altar_n whither_o they_o shall_v bring_v they_o again_o and_o the_o priest_n shall_v also_o receive_v there_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o woman_n to_o carry_v they_o to_o the_o altar_n 17._o that_o priest_n shall_v preach_v both_o by_o their_o word_n and_o example_n that_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v usurer_n 18._o that_o no_o clergyman_n ordain_v or_o to_o be_v ordain_v shall_v go_v out_o of_o his_o own_o diocese_n either_o to_o rome_n or_o to_o court_n or_o to_o obtain_v absolution_n without_o the_o allowance_n of_o his_o bishop_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v admonish_v they_o that_o will_v go_v to_o rome_n out_o of_o devotion_n that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o go_v till_o they_o have_v confess_v their_o sin_n in_o their_o diocese_n because_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v bind_v or_o loose_v by_o their_o own_o bishop_n and_o not_o by_o a_o stranger_n 19_o that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v sing_v or_o read_v in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o take_v out_o of_o scripture_n or_o the_o write_n of_o the_o orthodox_n father_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o honour_v any_o unknown_a angel_n but_o only_o s._n michael_n s._n gabriel_n and_o s._n raphael_n that_o priest_n shall_v all_o have_v one_o way_n of_o administer_a penance_n and_o shall_v impose_v it_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n fault_n 20._o that_o they_o shall_v put_v the_o offering_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o a_o good_a use._n 21._o that_o they_o shall_v not_o suffer_v a_o contract_n of_o marriage_n between_o relation_n to_o the_o five_o degree_n but_o nevertheless_o those_o that_o be_v marry_v in_o the_o four_o degree_n shall_v not_o be_v part_v but_o put_v to_o penance_n so_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v together_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o marry_v the_o relation_n of_o a_o first_o husband_n or_o first_o wife_n also_o a_o godson_n or_o god-daughter_n at_o baptism_n or_o confirmation_n that_o they_o who_o have_v commit_v fornication_n with_o a_o relation_n in_o the_o first_o degree_n may_v not_o coâ—…nue_v together_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o penance_n and_o part_v but_o they_o may_v marry_v other_o that_o slave_n may_v not_o marry_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o master_n and_o if_o they_o do_v the_o marriage_n be_v null_a 22._o that_o priest_n shall_v teach_v their_o people_n to_o do_v work_n of_o mercy_n instruct_v they_o in_o virtue_n and_o win_v they_o from_o vice_n but_o chief_o from_o perjury_n 23._o that_o they_o shall_v officiate_v in_o the_o church_n they_o be_v appoint_v and_o shall_v not_o fail_v to_o say_v the_o canonical_a hour_n both_o by_o day_n and_o night_n 25._o that_o they_o shall_v admonish_v godfather_n and_o godmother_n that_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o make_v their_o god-son_n and_o god-daughter_n when_o they_o be_v at_o age_n of_o discretion_n to_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o promise_n they_o have_v make_v for_o they_o these_o constitution_n show_v how_o prudent_a and_o wise_a a_o man_n this_o good_a bishop_n hatto_n be_v be_v very_o age_v he_o lay_v down_o the_o government_n both_o of_o his_o diocese_n and_o monastery_n which_o he_o have_v always_o hold_v with_o it_o in_o 823_o and_o live_v a_o private_a monk_n the_o rest_n of_o his_o life_n he_o die_v in_o 836._o he_o also_o write_v a_o relation_n of_o the_o vision_n of_o st._n wettinus_n or_o guettinus_n a_o monk_n of_o the_o same_o abbey_n which_o be_v also_o mention_v by_o strabo_n this_n tract_n be_v print_v among_o the_o vision_n of_o hildegarde_n and_o other_o religious_a man_n at_o paris_n 1513._o and_o by_o f._n mabillon_n saec._n benedict_n 4._o p._n 1._o this_o be_v a_o proper_a place_n to_o treat_v of_o the_o write_n of_o agobardus_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n concern_v agobard_fw-mi agobard_fw-mi the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n the_o life_n of_o this_o author_n be_v very_o obscure_a some_o think_v he_o a_o frenchman_n though_o they_o have_v no_o clear_a proof_n of_o it_o he_o be_v coadjutor_n france_n coadjutor_n or_o rather_o a_o suffragan_n we_o ought_v to_o read_v chorepiscopus_n in_o ado_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o chronicon_fw-la of_o hugo_n flaviniaâ—ensis_n and_o not_o coepiscopus_a because_o if_o he_o have_v be_v coepiscopus_a or_o coadjutor_n there_o have_v be_v no_o need_n of_o ordain_v he_o anew_o when_o leidradus_n retire_v and_o it_o be_v certain_a there_o be_v at_o this_o time_n suffragans_fw-la in_o france_n or_o rather_o a_o suffragan_n of_o leidradus_n archbishop_n of_o lion_n who_o be_v desirous_a to_o retreat_v into_o the_o monastery_n of_o soissons_fw-fr in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o lewis_n the_o godly_a argobardus_n be_v put_v in_o his_o place_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o godly_a and_o a_o whole_a synod_n what_o synod_n it_o be_v be_v not_o know_v m._n baluzius_n believe_v it_o be_v that_o of_o mentz_n in_o 813._o but_o this_o synod_n be_v under_o charles_n the_o great_a and_o leidradus_n do_v not_o retire_v and_o so_o agobard_n can_v not_o be_v ordain_v till_o the_o reign_n of_o lewis_n the_o godly_a a_o whole_a synod_n of_o france_n which_o approve_v of_o the_o choice_n that_o leidradus_n have_v make_v of_o he_o for_o his_o successor_n but_o this_o ordination_n be_v afterward_o find_v fault_n with_o because_o it_o be_v against_o the_o canon_n for_o a_o bishop_n to_o
and_o propound_v 3_o question_n to_o the_o learned_a man_n of_o his_o time_n he_o be_v condemn_v in_o two_o council_n at_o mentz_n and_o queircy_n and_o imprison_v in_o the_o abbey_n at_o haute_fw-fr villium_n two_o council_n at_o mentz_n and_o queircy_n against_o gotteschalcus_n about_o the_o same_o time_n a_o book_n of_o gotteschalcus_n against_o rabanus_n and_o two_o confession_n of_o faith_n make_v by_o he_o in_o his_o imprisonment_n hincmarus_n write_v a_o book_n against_o he_o charles_n 849_o iii_o viii_o ix_o  _fw-fr charles_n the_o bald_a order_n lupus_n of_o ferrara_n and_o bertram_n to_o write_v about_o the_o question_n of_o predestination_n and_o grace_n and_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n a_o council_n at_o paris_n bertram_z write_v a_o letter_n against_o hincmarus_n book_n prudentius_n write_v also_o upon_o the_o same_o subject_a 850_o iu._n ix_o x._o  _fw-fr the_o controversy_n about_o predestination_n &_o grace_n grow_v famous_a and_o many_o write_n pass_v on_o both_o side_n a_o dispute_n about_o the_o eucharist_n between_o paschasius_fw-la and_o his_o adversary_n a_o council_n of_o the_o province_n of_o sens_n which_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o arcantaus_n hincmarus_n and_o rabanus_n write_v against_o gotteschalcus_n lupus_n of_o ferrara_n make_v a_o treatise_n and_o two_o letter_n upon_o the_o 3_o question_n and_o write_v several_a other_o letter_n bertram_z and_o j._n scotus_n make_v their_o treatise_n of_o predestination_n prudentius_n and_o florus_n confute_v scotus_n amalanus_n letter_n to_o eribald_a upon_o the_o question_n of_o stercoranism_n hermanricus_fw-la rodolphus_n hermantarius_n milo_n and_o vandalbert_n flourish_v 851_o v._n x._o xi_o  _fw-fr ebbo_n once_o archbishop_n of_o rheims_n dye_v march_v 17._o  _fw-fr amolo_fw-la archbishop_n of_o lion_n write_v to_o hincmarus_n hincmarus_n write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o lion_n 852_o vi._n xi_o xii_o lotharius_n admit_v his_o son_n lewis_n to_o rule_v with_o he_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr the_o church_n of_o lion_n send_v a_o sharp_a answer_n to_o hincmarus_n hincmarus_n constitution_n for_o his_o own_o church_n publish_v nou._n 1._o 853_o vii_o xii_o xiii_o  _fw-fr hincmarus_n have_v his_o 4_o article_n confirm_v at_o quiercy_n prudentius_n oppose_v they_o walfadus_n and_o the_o clerk_n ordain_v by_o ebbo_n be_v degrade_v at_o the_o council_n of_o soissons_fw-fr council_n at_o soissons_fw-fr apr._n verbery_n in_o aug._n quiercy_n sens_n to_o elect_v a_o bishop_n of_o paris_n rome_n in_o december_n the_o four_o article_n of_o queircy_n some_o article_n draw_v up_o by_o prudentius_n in_o opposition_n to_o those_o approve_v at_o quiercy_n 854_o viii_o xiii_o fourteen_o  _fw-fr the_o church_n of_o lion_n oppose_v the_o article_n of_o quiercy_n a_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n at_o attigny_n the_o church_n of_o lion_n cause_n remigius_n the_o archbishop_n to_o confute_v the_o article_n of_o quiercy_n 855_o ix_o leo_fw-la iu._n fourteen_o michael_n xv._o lotharius_n lotharius_n child_n the_o decision_n of_o the_o council_n of_o the_o council_n of_o valence_n the_o treatise_n of_o bertram_n and_o j._n scotus_n  _fw-fr dye_v july_n 17_o and_o benedict_n 3_o be_v choose_v in_o his_o place_n i._o depose_v his_o mother_n theodota_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o barda_n who_o he_o make_v caesar_n retire_a into_o the_o monastery_n of_o prom_n and_o die_v sept._n 28._o and_o lewis_n ii_o succeed_v he_o divide_v the_o kingdom_n lewis_n the_o elder_a have_v italy_n and_o the_o empire_n lotharius_n lorraine_n &_o charles_n provence_n valence_n about_o the_o question_n of_o predestination_n and_o grace_n hold_v in_o january_n about_o the_o sacrament_n against_o paschasin_n 856_o ii_o xv._o ii_o judith_n daughter_n of_o charles_n the_o bald_a marry_v to_o ethelwolf_n king_n of_o england_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o valence_n the_o letter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o lion_n and_o j._n scotus_n proposition_n be_v deliver_v to_o charles_n the_o bald_a who_o give_v they_o to_o hinomarus_fw-la to_o examine_v and_o answer_v they_o benedict_n approve_v the_o judgement_n give_v against_o the_o clerk_n ordain_v by_o ebbo_n a_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n at_o bonnevil_n the_o death_n of_o râ—banus_n the_o author_n of_o a_o great_a number_n of_o work_n herard_n archbishop_n of_o tours_n make_v a_o collection_n of_o ecclesiastical_a law_n hincmarus_n make_v a_o treatise_n about_o predestination_n and_o freewill_n upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o valence_n angelomus_n a_o monk_n of_o lexevil_n compose_v his_o comment_n upon_o holy_a scripture_n 857_o iii_o xvi_o iii_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr the_o council_n of_o quiercy_n in_o february_n a_o synod_n of_o the_o clergy_n at_o rheims_n in_o june_n some_o other_o constitution_n of_o hincmarus_n for_o his_o own_o church_n add_v to_o the_o former_a 858_o iu._n benedict_n iii_o die_v april_n 8._o &_o nicholas_n i_o make_v april_n 22._o xvii_o iv_o  _fw-fr photius_n make_v patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o ignatius_n depose_v about_o christmas_n a_o council_n at_o quiercy_n in_o november_n hincmarus_n advice_n to_o lewis_n of_o germany_n photius_n a_o person_n admirable_a for_o his_o knowledge_n and_o learning_n make_v several_a work_n 859_o ii_o xviii_o v._o  _fw-fr the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o valence_n about_o grace_n be_v present_v to_o the_o council_n of_o langre_n and_o savonnieres_n for_o their_o approbation_n but_o they_o put_v it_o off_o to_o a_o full_a council_n hincmarus_n nephew_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o rheims_n make_v bishop_n of_o laon._n council_n at_o constantinople_n against_o ignatius_n langre_n metz_n and_o savonnieres_n in_o june_n hincmarus_n exhortation_n to_o charles_n the_o bald._n the_o death_n of_o eulogius_n the_o martyr_n alvarus_n his_o brother_n write_v ado_n succeed_v augibrom_n in_o the_o archbishop_n â—ick_a of_o vienna_n 860_o iii_o xix_o vi_o  _fw-fr prudentius_n carry_v the_o business_n to_o rome_n and_o desire_v the_o confirmation_n of_o pope_n nicholas_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o valence_n the_o contest_v between_o hincmarus_n and_o bertram_n about_o the_o word_n trina_n deitas_fw-la lotharius_n null_v his_o marriage_n with_o theutberga_n gonthierus_n consult_v hincmarus_n about_o ingeltrude_n the_o wife_n of_o baldwin_n who_o have_v leave_v her_o husband_n another_o question_n of_o the_o divorce_n between_o the_o daughter_n of_o earl_n raimond_n and_o steven_n council_n at_o aix-la-chapelle_n about_o the_o divorce_n of_o theutberga_n in_o february_n coblentz_n toussy_n near_a toul_n in_o october_n photius_n letter_n to_o pope_n nicholas_n and_o the_o pope_n answer_n to_o it_o hincmarus_n make_v his_o last_o treatise_n of_o predestination_n the_o treatise_n of_o hincmarus_n and_o bertram_n about_o the_o word_n trina_n deitas_fw-la hincmarus_n treatise_n against_o the_o divorce_n of_o queen_n theutberga_n hincmarus_n answer_n to_o gonthierus_n about_o the_o part_n of_o the_o wife_n of_o boatswain_n another_o letter_n of_o hincmarus_n about_o the_o separation_n of_o earl_n ramand'_v daughter_n and_o steven_n 861_o iu._n xx._n vii_o  _fw-fr the_o prosecution_n of_o ignatius_n the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n of_o 318_o bishop_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o zachary_n and_o rodoaldus_n who_o confirm_v photius_n ordination_n and_o ignatius_n deposition_n hugbaldus_fw-la and_o iso_n write_v 362_o v._n xxi_o viii_o  _fw-fr lotharius_n marry_v waldrada_n council_n at_o sablonieres_n piste_n rome_n which_o declare_v photius_n ordination_n void_a restore_v ignatius_n and_o condemn_v zachary_n and_o rodoaldus_n aix-la-chapelle_n about_o the_o divorce_n of_o theutberga_n pope_n nicholas_n letter_n in_o favour_n of_o ignatius_n 363_o vi._n xxii_o ix_o  _fw-fr hincmarus_n accuse_v rothadus_n to_o the_o council_n of_o senlis_n but_o he_o appeal_v to_o the_o holy_a see_n he_o be_v condemn_v the_o pope_n engage_v for_o he_o a_o council_n at_o metz_n approve_v the_o marriage_n of_o lotharius_n with_o waldrada_n pope_n nicholas_n in_o a_o councildeclare_v the_o divorce_n of_o queen_n theutbarga_n null_a and_o excommunicate_v council_n at_o metz_n about_o the_o marriage_n of_o waldrada_n rome_n against_o the_o former_a senlis_n against_o rothadus_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr waldrada_n depose_v gonthierus_n and_o thietgaldus_n king_n charles_n pardon_v earl_n baldwin_n for_o steal_v his_o daughter_n judith_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 864_o vii_o xxiii_o x._o  _fw-fr lotharius_n be_v force_v by_o a_o council_n to_o take_v theutbrga_n but_o he_o use_v she_o so_o ill_a that_o she_o leave_v he_o soon_o after_o a_o council_n at_o rome_n against_o rodoaldus_n pope_n nicholas_n write_v to_o charles_n the_o bald_a against_o hincmarus_n and_o other_o bishop_n in_o favour_n of_o rothadus_n hincmarus_n write_v a_o answer_n to_o justify_v himself_o paschasius_fw-la write_v a_o letter_n to_o frudegarius_n about_o the_o expression_n he_o find_v fault_n with_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o eucharist_n scotus_n go_v into_o england_n 865_o viii_o xxiv_o xi_o  _fw-fr rothadus_n go_v to_o rome_n and_o be_v absolve_v there_o a_o council_n at_o rome_n to_o restore_v rothadus_n
emperor_n arnulphus_n die_v do_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n 899_o and_o guy_n of_o spoleto_n die_v within_o a_o short_a time_n after_o so_o that_o italy_n be_v dispute_v between_o berenger_n lewis_n the_o son_n of_o boatswain_n and_o lambert_n the_o son_n of_o guy_n the_o prince_n of_o italy_n weary_a of_o the_o government_n of_o berenger_n especial_o adalbert_n marquis_n of_o yurea_n the_o father_n of_o another_o berenger_n who_o be_v afterward_o king_n of_o italy_n have_v call_v in_o lewis_n but_o berenger_n assist_v by_o adalbert_n marquis_n of_o tuscany_n have_v hem_v he_o in_o oblige_v he_o to_o return_v and_o make_v he_o renounce_v his_o pretension_n to_o the_o kingdom_n a_o while_n after_o adalbert_n who_o have_v support_v the_o interest_n of_o berenger_n re-called_n lewis_n who_o retook_a part_n of_o italy_n but_o those_o who_o have_v invite_v he_o in_o soon_o betray_v he_o and_o deliver_v he_o into_o berenger_n hand_n who_o cause_v his_o eye_n to_o be_v put_v out_o berenger_n swell_v with_o his_o success_n come_v to_o rome_n and_o force_n pope_n john_n ix_o to_o crown_v he_o emperor_n but_o no_o soon_o be_v he_o go_v from_o rome_n but_o the_o pope_n send_v for_o lambert_n who_o reside_v private_o in_o a_o corner_n of_o italy_n and_o declare_v he_o emperor_n since_o by_o this_o action_n he_o find_v himself_o oblige_v to_o acknowledge_v formosus_fw-la for_o lawful_a pope_n because_o it_o be_v he_o who_o have_v crown_v lambert_n he_o hold_v a_o council_n wherein_o he_o cancel_v all_o formosus_fw-la the_o council_n of_o rome_n and_o revenna_n in_o favour_n of_o formosus_fw-la the_o proceed_n against_o that_o pope_n after_o so_o bold_a a_o undertake_n he_o dare_v not_o stay_v at_o rome_n where_o the_o interest_n of_o berenger_n be_v most_o powerful_a but_o retir_v do_v to_o ravenna_n where_o in_o another_o council_n of_o 74._o bishop_n he_o confirm_v what_o have_v be_v do_v at_o rome_n the_o italian_n who_o love_n to_o have_v a_o great_a many_o master_n and_o to_o change_v the_o government_n acknowledge_v lambert_n and_o his_o force_n become_v so_o considerable_a that_o berenger_n dare_v not_o attack_v he_o but_o retire_v to_o verona_n all_o this_o happen_v in_o the_o year_n 904._o the_o year_n after_o john_n ix_o die_v and_o benedict_n iv_o succeed_v he_o who_o be_v not_o upon_o the_o chair_n above_o a_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o and_o do_v nothing_o of_o any_o note_n he_o who_o be_v set_v up_o in_o iu._n benedict_n iu._n his_o room_n call_v leo_n v._o be_v out_v forty_o day_n after_o by_o one_o of_o his_o domestic_n name_v christophilus_n he_o do_v not_o enjoy_v this_o dignity_n long_o for_o that_o sergius_n who_o we_o former_o christophilus_n christophilus_n mention_v and_o who_o have_v be_v the_o competitor_n of_o formosus_fw-la be_v come_v to_o rome_n seize_v on_o christophilus_n put_v he_o in_o prison_n and_o step_v himself_o into_o st._n peter_n chair_n the_o first_o thing_n he_o do_v be_v to_o condemn_v formosus_fw-la to_o declare_v his_o ordination_n null_a and_o to_o cancel_v all_o that_o john_n ix_o have_v do_v in_o his_o favour_n afterward_o he_o degrade_v those_o who_o formosus_fw-la have_v ordain_v formosus_fw-la sergius_n condemn_v formosus_fw-la and_o either_o ordain_v they_o over_o again_o or_o ordain_v other_o in_o their_o stead_n this_o man_n be_v esteem_n d_o a_o monster_n not_o only_o for_o his_o ambition_n and_o the_o violent_a proceed_n he_o be_v guilty_a of_o but_o also_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o loose_a moral_n he_o have_v a_o bastard_n by_o marosia_n the_o daughter_n of_o theodora_n who_o be_v a_o long_a time_n before_o high_o in_o the_o favour_n of_o adalbert_n bear_v a_o great_a sway_n in_o rome_n this_o bastard_n son_n of_o his_o be_v afterward_o promote_v to_o the_o popedom_n by_o the_o intrigue_n of_o this_o marosia_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n of_o john_n xi_o as_o we_o shall_v show_v in_o the_o sequel_n sergius_n enjoy_v the_o see_v which_o he_o have_v usurp_v only_o three_o year_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 910._o after_o he_o anastasius_n come_v of_o who_o history_n be_v silent_a about_o this_o time_n lambert_n be_v lambert_n anastasius_n the_o death_n of_o lambert_n traitorous_o murder_v as_o he_o be_v hunt_v by_o a_o count_n of_o milan_n after_o his_o death_n adalbert_n who_o he_o have_v take_v prisoner_n some_o time_n before_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n and_o berenger_n be_v the_o only_a man_n who_o pretend_v to_o the_o title_n of_o king_n of_o italy_n and_o emperor_n the_o popedom_n of_o anastasius_n do_v not_o last_v above_o two_o year_n and_o some_o few_o month_n after_o who_o death_n landon_n pope_n landon_n a_o unworthy_a pope_n be_v promote_v to_o the_o chair_n no_o doubt_n by_o the_o interest_n of_o theodora_n for_o that_o wicked_a woman_n make_v use_v of_o he_o to_o prefer_v one_o of_o her_o favourite_n name_v john_n to_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o ravenna_n let_v we_o see_v in_o what_o term_n luitprand_n relate_v this_o matter_n about_o this_o time_n say_v he_o peter_z archbishop_z of_o ravenna_n which_o be_v esteem_v the_o chief_a archbishopric_n next_o to_o that_o of_o rome_n send_v frequent_o to_o rome_n a_o deacon_n of_o his_o church_n call_v john_n to_o pay_v his_o due_a respect_n to_o the_o pope_n theodora_n that_o impudent_a whore_n have_v see_v he_o fall_v desperate_o in_o love_n with_o he_o prevail_v upon_o he_o to_o maintain_v a_o shameful_a familiarity_n with_o she_o while_o they_o live_v thus_o lustful_o together_o the_o bishop_n of_o bolognia_n die_v this_o john_n be_v choose_v in_o his_o place_n but_o before_o he_o be_v consecrate_v the_o archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n die_v also_o and_o theodora_n prevail_v upon_o john_n to_o quit_v the_o bishopric_n of_o bolognia_n and_o to_o accept_v of_o this_o archbishopric_n he_o thereupon_o return_v back_o to_o rome_n and_o be_v ordain_v archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n within_o a_o while_n after_o the_o pope_n namely_o landon_n who_o have_v ordain_v he_o die_v god_n call_v he_o to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o unjust_a proceed_n in_o ordain_v john_n theodora_n upon_o this_o that_o she_o may_v not_o be_v far_o from_o her_o lover_n make_v he_o again_o to_o relinquish_v the_o archbishopric_n of_o ravenna_n and_o to_o seize_v upon_o st._n peter_n chair_n though_o john_n be_v so_o shameful_o promote_v to_o the_o popedom_n yet_o he_o enjoy_v it_o a_o long_a time_n x._o john_n x._o very_o peaceable_o and_o be_v acknowledge_v as_o lawful_a pope_n by_o all_o the_o church_n but_o as_o god_n never_o suffer_v the_o crime_n of_o man_n to_o go_v unpunished_a unless_o for_o a_o season_n thereby_o to_o make_v his_o justice_n the_o more_o conspicuous_a so_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o popedom_n be_v tragical_a and_o he_o fall_v by_o the_o same_o step_n by_o which_o he_o have_v be_v advance_v this_o theodora_n we_o speak_v of_o have_v two_o daughter_n more_o wicked_a and_o more_o debauch_a than_o herself_o call_v marosia_n and_o theodora_n the_o first_o of_o these_o after_o she_o have_v prostitute_v herself_o to_o pope_n sergius_n be_v marry_v to_o guy_n the_o son_n of_o adalbert_n marquis_n of_o tuscany_n who_o aspire_v to_o be_v as_o absolute_a in_o rome_n as_o his_o father_n have_v be_v before_o he_o take_v it_o ill_o that_o pope_n john_n shall_v prefer_v his_o brother_n peter_n and_o think_v he_o give_v he_o too_o great_a a_o authority_n he_o thereupon_o resolve_v to_o divest_v he_o of_o it_o and_o take_v the_o opportunity_n when_o the_o pope_n be_v with_o his_o brother_n in_o the_o lateran_n palace_n with_o a_o very_a few_o attendant_n he_o order_v a_o assault_n to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o soldier_n he_o have_v raise_v who_o put_v the_o pope_n into_o prison_n have_v first_o kill_v his_o brother_n before_o his_o face_n he_o there_o die_v some_o time_n after_o either_o for_o grief_n or_o rather_o by_o a_o untimely_a death_n this_o happen_v in_o the_o year_n 928._o leo_fw-la vi_o who_o succeed_v he_o have_v a_o design_n if_o historian_n may_v be_v credit_v of_o restore_v vi._n leo_fw-la vi._n italy_n and_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n to_o its_o former_a quiet_n but_o he_o have_v not_o time_n for_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o chair_n no_o long_o than_o six_o month_n and_o fifteen_o day_n it_o be_v say_v he_o likewise_o die_v in_o prison_n vii_o stephen_n vii_o as_o his_o predecessor_n do_v before_o he_o stephen_n vii_o who_o succeed_v he_o enjoy_v the_o place_n but_o two_o year_n one_o month_n and_o a_o few_o day_n marosia_n upon_o this_o vacancy_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v think_v there_o can_v be_v no_o better_a way_n of_o pope_n john_n xi_o a_o monster_n of_o a_o pope_n make_v herself_o absolute_a in_o rome_n and_o raise_v her_o family_n than_o by_o place_v the_o son_n she_o have_v by_o pope_n sergius_n upon_o the_o chair_n though_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o
peace_n between_o hugh_n and_o alberic_n but_o all_o to_o no_o purpose_n for_o both_o odo_n and_o the_o pope_n die_v before_o it_o be_v conclude_v marinus_n ii_o succeed_a pope_n stephen_n in_o the_o year_n 943._o who_o be_v repute_v to_o be_v a_o man_n of_o ii_o marinu_n ii_o singular_a piety_n and_o we_o have_v a_o account_n in_o the_o life_n of_o st._n ulric_n bishop_n of_o ausbourg_n that_o he_o foretell_v to_o this_o saint_n the_o death_n of_o his_o predecessor_n adalberon_n and_o withal_o assure_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v succeed_v he_o which_o happen_v thirty_o year_n before_o he_o be_v pope_n all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o popedom_n he_o be_v very_o serviceable_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o reform_v the_o clergy_n and_o the_o monk_n in_o repair_v church_n and_o in_o take_v a_o particular_a care_n of_o the_o poor_a he_o do_v likewise_o what_o he_o can_v to_o promote_v peace_n among_o the_o christian_a prince_n he_o conclude_v that_o between_o alberic_n and_o hugh_n and_o write_v several_a letter_n in_o order_n to_o make_v up_o the_o breach_n between_o otho_n king_n of_o germany_n who_o endeavour_v to_o enter_v italy_n and_o lotharius_n the_o son_n of_o hugh_n who_o oppose_v his_o design_n he_o callâ—d_v to_o rome_n the_o prior_n of_o mount_n cassin_n and_o bestow_v on_o he_o the_o government_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n paul_n in_o rome_n it_o be_v likewise_o say_v that_o he_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o sico_n bishop_n of_o capua_n wherein_o he_o charge_v he_o with_o his_o ignorance_n of_o the_o canon_n with_o his_o want_n of_o learning_n with_o his_o hold_v too_o great_a a_o intimacy_n with_o secular_a person_n and_o with_o his_o have_v endeavour_v contrary_a to_o all_o form_n to_o confer_v a_o benefice_n on_o one_o of_o his_o deacon_n which_o belong_v to_o a_o monastery_n he_o grant_v several_a privilege_n to_o the_o benedictin_a monk_n who_o he_o favour_v in_o a_o great_a many_o instance_n agapetus_n ii_o who_o succeed_v marinus_n be_v likewise_o a_o holy_a man_n who_o govern_v the_o church_n ii_o agapetus_n ii_o of_o rome_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o prudence_n he_o send_v into_o france_n a_o bishop_n who_o name_n be_v marinus_n to_o assist_v in_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o legate_n in_o that_o council_n hold_v at_o ingelheim_n in_o the_o year_n 948._o about_o the_o contest_v between_o king_n lewis_n and_o prince_n hugh_n and_o hugh_n of_o vermandois_n and_o artaldus_n pretender_n to_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o rheims_n the_o cause_n be_v there_o determine_v in_o favour_n of_o artaldus_n who_o be_v confirm_v in_o that_o bishopric_n hugh_n of_o vermandois_n be_v declare_v a_o intruder_n and_o excommunicate_v and_o a_o letter_n be_v write_v to_o prince_n hugh_n the_o white_a in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a council_n and_o to_o his_o adherent_n to_o admonish_v they_o to_o return_v to_o their_o allegiance_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n the_o sentence_n of_o this_o council_n be_v confirm_v the_o year_n follow_v in_o a_o council_n hold_v by_o agapetus_n wherein_o prince_n hugh_n be_v excommunicate_v till_o such_o time_n as_o he_o shall_v give_v satisfaction_n to_o king_n lewis_n under_o this_o pope_n pontificate_n italy_n feel_v another_o revolution_n adalbert_n marquis_n of_o jurea_n berenger_n the_o war_n between_o hugh_n and_o berenger_n have_v two_o son_n berenger_n by_o gilla_n the_o daughter_n of_o berenger_n king_n of_o italy_n and_o anschaire_n by_o ermegarda_n daughter_n of_o the_o marquis_n of_o tuscany_n these_o two_o prince_n inherit_v the_o power_n of_o their_o father_n and_o grandfather_n by_o the_o mother_n side_n and_o govern_v a_o part_n of_o italy_n the_o first_o be_v prudent_a ingenious_a and_o politic_a the_o second_o be_v valiant_a and_o bold_a king_n hugh_n have_v marry_v his_o niece_n villa_n the_o daughter_n of_o roson_n to_o berenger_n but_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v jealous_a of_o the_o grow_a greatness_n of_o those_o two_o brother_n and_o resolve_v to_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o it_o he_o begin_v with_o anschaire_n who_o he_o cause_v to_o to_o be_v set_v upon_o by_o sarlio_n who_o have_v make_v the_o spoletians_n and_o camerines_n to_o revolt_v defeat_v the_o troop_n he_o have_v raise_v for_o his_o own_o defence_n and_o kill_v he_o in_o the_o skirmish_n berenger_n desirous_a to_o revenge_v the_o death_n of_o his_o brother_n conspire_v against_o king_n hugh_n this_o prince_n have_v intelligence_n thereof_o take_v up_o a_o resolution_n in_o his_o council_n to_o send_v for_o he_o under_o pretence_n of_o make_v up_o a_o reconciliation_n and_o then_o to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n but_o his_o young_a son_n lotharius_n who_o have_v be_v present_a in_o council_n can_v not_o forbear_v advertise_v berenger_n thereof_o who_o upon_o the_o receipt_n of_o this_o intelligence_n flee_v forthwith_o to_o herman_n duke_n of_o suabia_n who_o present_v he_o to_o king_n otho_n hugh_n send_v to_o demand_v he_o but_o otho_n be_v so_o far_o from_o deliver_v he_o up_o that_o he_o take_v he_o under_o his_o protection_n a_o while_n after_o berenger_n return_v to_o italy_n at_o the_o head_n of_o some_o troop_n and_o have_v lay_v siege_n to_o a_o fort_n which_o be_v hold_v out_o by_o adelard_n the_o clerk_n of_o manasses_n he_o become_v master_n of_o it_o by_o promise_v the_o archbishopric_n of_o milan_n to_o that_o bishop_n and_o to_o the_o clerk_n the_o bishopric_n of_o cumae_n in_o case_n he_o shall_v become_v master_n of_o italy_n big_a with_o these_o hope_n manasses_n importune_v the_o prince_n of_o italy_n in_o his_o behalf_n milo_n count_n of_o verona_n be_v the_o first_o who_o declare_v for_o berenger_n and_o receive_v he_o into_o his_o city_n the_o bishop_n of_o modena_n soon_o follow_v his_o example_n as_o do_v likewise_o the_o city_n of_o milan_n where_o the_o prince_n of_o italy_n come_v to_o wait_v on_o berenger_n have_v desert_v king_n hugh_n who_o be_v retire_v to_o pavia_n from_o this_o place_n he_o send_v his_o son_n lotharius_n to_o milan_n conjure_v berenger_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o italy_n to_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o their_o king_n and_o that_o for_o his_o own_o part_n he_o have_v take_v a_o resolution_n to_o retire_v into_o provence_n the_o people_n mouâ—d_v with_o compassion_n towards_o lotharius_n who_o be_v not_o then_o above_o fourteen_o or_o fifteen_o year_n old_a acknowledge_v he_o their_o king_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o berenger_n and_o they_o write_v to_o hugh_n acquaint_v he_o that_o he_o may_v if_o he_o please_v reside_v still_o in_o italy_n this_o berenger_n order_v with_o a_o design_n of_o seize_v upon_o his_o treasure_n which_o he_o be_v carry_v off_o to_o provence_n for_o hugh_n and_o lotharius_n be_v only_o titular_a king_n while_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o govern_v be_v lodge_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o berenger_n hugh_n can_v not_o bear_v this_o but_o cunning_o retire_v into_o provence_n where_o he_o die_v a_o short_a time_n after_o leave_v his_o estate_n to_o his_o niece_n bertha_n the_o widow_n of_o boatswain_n count_n of_o arles_n this_o revolution_n happen_v about_o the_o year_n 945._o lotharius_n still_o retain_v the_o name_n of_o king_n of_o italy_n but_o do_v not_o long_o enjoy_v it_o for_o about_o four_o year_n after_o whether_o out_o of_o grief_n to_o see_v himself_o slight_v or_o whether_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o some_o poison_n he_o fall_v mad_a and_o die_v childless_a about_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o year_n 949._o berenger_n present_o cause_v himself_o to_o be_v proclaim_v king_n and_o to_o be_v crown_v with_o his_o eldeit_a son_n adalbert_n and_o that_o he_o may_v render_v his_o new_a authority_n the_o strong_a he_o seek_v in_o marriage_n for_o his_o son_n adelaid_a the_o widow_n of_o lotharius_n daughter_n to_o radulphus_fw-la ii_o and_o sister_n to_o conrade_n king_n of_o burgundy_n this_o princess_n have_v refuse_v the_o offer_n he_o besiege_v she_o in_o pavia_n take_v she_o and_o send_v her_o prisoner_n to_o a_o castle_n callâ—d_fw-fr le_fw-fr garde_n however_o she_o escape_v thence_o by_o the_o help_n of_o a_o priest_n and_o flee_v to_o atho_n her_o kinsman_n who_o undertake_v to_o defend_v she_o in_o the_o fort_n of_o canossa_n where_o she_o secure_v herself_o berenger_n immediate_o sit_v down_o before_o the_o place_n with_o all_o his_o force_n but_o in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o the_o siege_n this_o queen_n see_v herself_o reduce_v to_o the_o last_o extremity_n send_v to_o beg_v king_n otho_n assistance_n and_o with_o herself_o offer_v hâ—…he_a kingdom_n of_o italy_n the_o love_n of_o glory_n rather_o than_o interest_n incline_v this_o prince_n to_o cross_v the_o mountain_n he_o deliver_v adelaid_a marry_v she_o and_o take_v she_o along_o with_o he_o into_o germany_n leave_v his_o army_n with_o conrade_n duke_n of_o lorraine_n to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o the_o war._n conrade_n press_v so_o hot_o on_o berenger_n and_o his_o
decide_v this_o difference_n of_o which_o he_o inform_v charles_n the_o simple_a in_o another_o letter_n the_o two_o competitor_n obey_v and_o come_v both_o to_o rome_n where_o the_o cause_n be_v decide_v in_o favour_n of_o richerus_fw-la who_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o liege_n by_o the_o pope_n and_o hilduin_n be_v excommunicate_v this_o contest_v begin_v in_o the_o year_n 920_o and_o end_v in_o the_o year_n 922._o the_o three_o letter_n of_o pope_n john_n x._o be_v direct_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o upper_a narbonnois_n the_o church_n of_o narbonne_n which_o be_v the_o metropolis_n of_o that_o country_n be_v vacant_a agius_fw-la have_v be_v elect_v into_o it_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n but_o a_o powerful_a man_n name_v gerard_n possess_v himself_o of_o that_o archbishopric_n have_v counterfeit_v letter_n from_o the_o pope_n john_n x._o disown_n they_o in_o this_o letter_n and_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v not_o give_v he_o a_o grant_v thereof_o when_o he_o come_v to_o rome_n though_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o his_o treachery_n and_o knavery_n but_o that_o be_v since_o full_o inform_v of_o the_o matter_n he_o order_v they_o not_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o any_o long_o for_o bishop_n since_o he_o have_v be_v neither_o elect_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n of_o that_o town_n nor_o ordain_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n by_o the_o same_o letter_n he_o send_v the_o pall_n to_o agius_fw-la these_o three_o letter_n of_o john_n x._o be_v extant_a council_n tom._n ix_o p._n 574._o leo_fw-la vii_o we_o have_v likewise_o three_o letter_n remain_v of_o leo_n vii_o the_o first_o be_v direct_v to_o hugh_n duke_n of_o france_n and_o abbot_n of_o s._n martin_n of_o tours_n vii_o the_o letter_n of_o leo_n vii_o he_o therein_o enjoin_v he_o under_o the_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n not_o to_o suffer_v any_o woman_n to_o stay_v or_o so_o much_o as_o enter_v within_o the_o enclosure_n of_o that_o monastery_n the_o second_o be_v direct_v to_o gerard_n archbishop_n of_o lorch_n in_o germany_n he_o grant_v he_o the_o pall_n and_o permit_v he_o to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o not_o only_o on_o the_o day_n of_o consecrate_v the_o holy_a chrism_n and_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n but_o also_o on_o the_o festival_n of_o christmas_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o st._n john_n the_o baptist_n of_o st._n laurence_n of_o st._n stephen_n and_o of_o all_o those_o saint_n who_o body_n lay_v inter_v in_o his_o church_n and_o on_o the_o day_n of_o his_o own_o consecration_n and_o of_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o church_n during_o the_o consecration_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n and_o the_o sermon_n to_o the_o new_a convert_v he_o exhort_v he_o to_o behave_v himself_o so_o as_o that_o the_o sanctity_n of_o his_o moral_n may_v be_v suitable_a to_o the_o dignity_n of_o that_o ornament_n and_o afterward_o make_v a_o very_a edify_a moâ—al_a discourse_n upon_o that_o subject_n this_o gerard_n come_v afterward_o to_o rome_n and_o consult_v with_o the_o pope_n about_o several_a question_n to_o which_o he_o give_v a_o answer_n direct_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n and_o germany_n the_o first_o of_o these_o question_n be_v concern_v necromancer_n magician_n and_o wizard_n whether_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o penitence_n the_o pope_n reply_v that_o the_o bishop_n ought_v to_o bring_v they_o over_o to_o repentance_n by_o their_o exhortation_n that_o so_o they_o may_v live_v like_o penitent_n rather_o then_o die_v like_o criminal_n he_o add_v that_o if_o they_o slight_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o bishop_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v punish_v according_a to_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n the_o second_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o bishop_n ought_v to_o say_v pax_fw-la vobis_fw-la or_o dominus_fw-la vobiscum_fw-la the_o pope_n reply_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o act_v conformable_o to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n wherein_o pax_n vobis_fw-la be_v say_v on_o sunday_n the_o principal_a festival_n and_o on_o the_o festival_n of_o the_o saint_n on_o which_o day_n they_o likewise_o say_v gloria_fw-la in_o excelsis_fw-la and_o that_o dominus_fw-la vobiscum_fw-la be_v use_v in_o the_o time_n of_o lent_n the_o ember-week_n the_o vigil_n of_o saint_n and_o â—n_a fast-day_n the_o three_o question_n be_v to_o know_v whether_o the_o lord_n prayer_n ought_v to_o be_v say_v at_o the_o benediction_n of_o the_o table_n the_o pope_n reply_v no_o because_o the_o apostle_n recite_v it_o at_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus-christ_n the_o four_o be_v whether_o a_o man_n may_v marry_v with_o his_o godmother_n or_o god-daughter_n the_o pope_n reply_v that_o such_o marriage_n be_v forbid_v the_o five_o have_v respect_n to_o those_o priest_n who_o marry_v public_o the_o pope_n order_n that_o thâ—y_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o their_o dignity_n but_o that_o their_o child_n shall_v not_o be_v endamage_v thereby_o the_o six_o be_v whether_o surfragan_n bishop_n can_v consecrate_v church_n ordain_v priest_n or_o confirm_v the_o pope_n prohibit_v it_o according_a to_o the_o ten_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n the_o seven_o be_v concern_v those_o who_o marry_v their_o relation_n without_o know_v it_o and_o who_o afterward_o upon_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o confess_v it_o to_o the_o priest_n the_o pope_n order_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v part_v and_o enjoin_v penance_n the_o last_o be_v concern_v those_o who_o rob_v church_n the_o pope_n declare_v that_o the_o bishop_n ought_v to_o proceed_v against_o they_o with_o all_o the_o authority_n god_n have_v put_v into_o their_o hand_n at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o letter_n he_o add_v that_o he_o constitute_v gerard_n his_o vicar_n in_o germany_n and_o exhort_v the_o bishop_n to_o join_v with_o he_o in_o reform_v those_o abuse_n which_o the_o incursion_n of_o the_o pagan_n and_o the_o persecution_n raise_v by_o false_a christian_n have_v introduce_v these_o letter_n of_o leo_n be_v write_v in_o a_o pretty_a good_a style_n and_o full_a of_o good_a maxim_n and_o confirm_v the_o judgement_n which_o flodoard_v have_v pass_v upon_o he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o great_a servant_n of_o god_n his_fw-la letter_n be_v extant_a council_n tom._n ix_o p._n 594._o agapetus_n ii_o we_o have_v likewise_o a_o letter_n of_o pope_n agapetus_n ii_o wherein_o he_o adju_v the_o difference_n which_o ii_o a_o letter_n of_o agapetus_n ii_o be_v then_o on_o foot_n between_o the_o church_n of_o lorch_n and_o that_o of_o salzburgh_n concern_v the_o right_n of_o metropolitanship_n by_o give_v the_o priority_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o lorch_n who_o see_n be_v the_o most_o ancient_a metropolitan_a together_o with_o a_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o eastern_a pannonia_n and_o over_o the_o country_n of_o avarois_n of_o the_o moravian_o and_o sclavonian_n and_o by_o grant_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o salzburgh_n who_o see_n be_v raise_v to_o a_o archbishopric_n by_o leo_n iii_n the_o right_a over_o the_o western_a pannonia_n there_o be_v another_o letter_n of_o this_o pope_n which_o be_v a_o privilege_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o clâ—ny_n both_o these_o letter_n be_v extant_a council_n tom._n ix_o p._n 618._o john_n xii_o we_o have_v two_o letter_n of_o john_n xii_o one_o by_o which_o he_o grant_v the_o pall_n to_o dunstan_n xii_o the_o letter_n of_o john_n xii_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o the_o other_o whereby_o he_o excommunicate_v issuard_n and_o his_o adherent_n who_o have_v seize_v upon_o the_o land_n and_o estate_n belong_v to_o the_o abbey_n of_o s._n simphorien_n in_o provence_n these_o letter_n be_v extant_a council_n tom._n ix_o p._n 641._o john_n xiii_o there_o be_v four_o letter_n of_o john_n xiii_o the_o first_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o bretagne_n xiii_o the_o letter_n of_o john_n xiii_o who_o he_o exhort_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o archbishop_n of_o tours_n for_o their_o metropolitan_a the_o second_o be_v direct_v to_o edgar_n king_n of_o england_n wherein_o he_o promise_v he_o to_o turn_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o winchester_n such_o prebendary_n as_o lead_v a_o scandalous_a life_n and_o to_o put_v some_o monk_n into_o their_o place_n the_o three_o and_o four_o be_v two_o privilege_n which_o he_o grant_v one_o to_o the_o monastery_n build_v by_o berenger_n bishop_n of_o verdun_n the_o other_o to_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n remy_n of_o rheims_n these_o four_o letter_n be_v extant_a council_n tom._n ix_o p._n 663._o benedict_n vi._n pope_n benedict_n vii_o by_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n and_o germany_n confirm_v the_o vii_o the_o letter_n of_o benedict_n vii_o arbitration_n make_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o church_n of_o lorch_n by_o his_o predecessor_n agapetus_n and_o send_v the_o pall_n to_o pilgrin_n who_o be_v archbishop_n of_o the_o place_n this_o letter_n be_v extant_a council_n
arras_n and_o depose_v gaucher_n bishop_n of_o cambray_n sometime_o after_o the_o archbishop_n of_o rheims_n write_v to_o lambert_n against_o a_o lord_n who_o have_v plunder_v and_o burn_v a_o village_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o cambray_n this_o be_v the_o subject_a matter_n of_o the_o letter_n we_o mention_v pope_n urban_n hold_v several_a council_n the_o first_o at_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n 1089._o wherein_o he_o confirm_v all_o that_o gregory_n vii_o have_v do_v against_o guilbert_n several_a lord_n propose_v to_o the_o 1089._o the_o council_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n 1089._o emperor_n henry_n to_o abandon_v guilbert_n for_o the_o procure_n of_o peace_n to_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o church_n he_o be_v well_o enough_o incline_v to_o it_o but_o be_v divert_v from_o it_o by_o his_o bishop_n who_o fear_v be_v depose_v as_o well_o as_o guilbert_n the_o same_o year_n urban_n hold_v a_o council_n at_o melphi_n wherein_o he_o renew_v the_o decree_n against_o the_o simoniacal_a and_o concern_v the_o celibacy_n of_o those_o who_o be_v in_o holy_a order_n he_o therein_o 1089._o the_o council_n of_o melphi_n in_o the_o year_n 1089._o enjoin_v that_o none_o shall_v be_v admit_v into_o holy_a order_n but_o such_o as_o have_v lead_v chaste_a life_n and_o have_v never_o be_v marry_v to_o any_o more_o than_o one_o woman_n that_o none_o shall_v be_v ordain_v sub-deacon_a before_o he_o be_v fourteen_o year_n old_a nor_o deacon_n before_o one_o and_o twenty_o nor_o priest_n before_o thirty_o he_o therein_o prohibit_v laic_n from_o grant_v the_o donation_n of_o church_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o the_o pope_n and_o abbot_n from_o exact_v money_n of_o those_o who_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o monastical_a habit._n he_o therein_o abolish_v the_o custom_n of_o exempt_a clerk_n who_o either_o be_v in_o the_o service_n of_o great_a lord_n or_o depend_v on_o they_o he_o therein_o declare_v the_o son_n of_o priest_n uncapable_a of_o enter_v into_o holy_a order_n unless_o they_o have_v take_v upon_o they_o the_o monastical_a habit_n and_o he_o advise_v ecclesiastic_n to_o behave_v themselves_o modest_o this_o be_v the_o subject_a matter_n of_o the_o sixteen_o canon_n make_v in_o that_o council_n which_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o count_n roger._n the_o legate_n of_o this_o pope_n hold_v a_o council_n at_o toulose_a in_o the_o year_n 1090._o wherein_o they_o make_v several_a decree_n about_o discipline_n the_o archbishop_n of_o toulose_o clear_v himself_o in_o this_o 1091._o the_o council_n of_o toulose_a in_o the_o year_n 1090._o the_o council_n of_o benevento_n in_o the_o year_n 1091._o council_n and_o they_o there_o resolve_v to_o send_v legate_n to_o toledo_n for_o the_o re-establish_a of_o the_o faith_n in_o the_o year_n 1691._o august_n the_o one_a urban_n hold_v a_o council_n at_o benevento_n wherein_o he_o renew_v the_o condemnation_n issue_v out_o against_o guilbert_n and_o make_v four_o canon_n by_o the_o first_o he_o prohibit_v the_o elect_v any_o one_o for_o bishop_n who_o be_v not_o in_o holy_a order_n that_o be_v according_a to_o his_o explication_n who_o be_v not_o deacon_n or_o priest_n and_o with_o respect_n to_o subdeacons_a he_o enjoin_v that_o they_o can_v be_v promote_v to_o episcopacy_n unless_o upon_o a_o extraordinary_a occasion_n and_o with_o the_o permission_n of_o the_o holy_a see_n in_o the_o second_o he_o suspend_v ab_fw-la officio_fw-la the_o chaplain_n who_o be_v nominate_v and_o pay_v by_o lay-patron_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o three_o he_o prohibit_v the_o receive_a clerk_n who_o be_v stranger_n without_o letter_n dimissory_a from_o their_o bishop_n in_o the_o four_o laic_n be_v forbid_v the_o eat_n of_o flesh_n after_o ash-wednesday_n and_o all_o the_o faithful_a of_o both_o sex_n be_v enjoin_v to_o put_v ash_n on_o their_o head_n on_o that_o day_n it_o be_v likewise_o order_v that_o no_o marriage_n shall_v be_v solemnize_v from_o septuagesima_fw-la sunday_n till_o after_o the_o octave_n of_o whitsuntide_n and_o from_o the_o first_o sunday_n in_o advent_a till_o after_o the_o octave_n of_o epiphany_n in_o the_o year_n 1093._o he_o hold_v a_o council_n in_o a_o city_n of_o apulia_n call_v troy_n wherein_o he_o renew_v 1095._o the_o council_n of_o troy_n in_o apulia_n in_o the_o year_n 1093._o the_o council_n of_o constance_n in_o the_o year_n 1094._o the_o council_n of_o plaisance_n in_o the_o year_n 1095._o the_o prohibition_n against_o contract_a marriage_n between_o kindred_n in_o the_o year_n 1094._o gebehard_n bishop_n of_o constance_n his_o legate_n in_o germany_n hold_v a_o council_n in_o his_o city_n against_o incontinent_a and_o simoniacal_a clerk_n he_o likewise_o order_v that_o ember_n week_n in_o march_n shall_v be_v hold_v the_o first_o week_n in_o lent_n and_o that_o in_o june_n the_o whitsun_n week_n and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o than_o three_o holyday_n at_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n for_o till_o then_o they_o be_v use_v to_o keep_v holiday_n all_o the_o week_n long_o the_o princess_n praxedis_n henry_n the_o emperor_n wife_n appear_v before_o that_o council_n and_o discover_v a_o great_a many_o enormity_n which_o she_o say_v she_o have_v be_v constrain_v by_o her_o husband_n to_o commit_v she_o make_v the_o same_o declaration_n before_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o plaisance_n in_o the_o year_n 1095._o during_o lent_n which_o be_v so_o numerous_a that_o they_o be_v force_v to_o hold_v the_o assembly_n in_o the_o open_a field_n philip_n king_n of_o france_n send_v his_o ambassador_n thither_o to_o excuse_v his_o not_o appear_v the_o pope_n allow_v he_o time_n till_o whitsuntide_n hugh_n archbishop_n of_o lion_n be_v suspend_v in_o this_o council_n because_o he_o neither_o appear_v there_o himself_o nor_o send_v any_o deputy_n to_o excuse_v he_o the_o pope_n give_v audience_n to_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n who_o demand_v assistance_n against_o the_o infidel_n and_o he_o engage_v the_o lord_n who_o be_v there_o present_a to_o promise_v to_o go_v into_o the_o east_n for_o that_o purpose_n this_o be_v the_o first_o step_n towards_o the_o crusade_n which_o be_v full_o resolve_v upon_o in_o the_o council_n of_o clermont_n there_o be_v likewise_o several_a rule_n of_o discipline_n make_v in_o this_o council_n by_o which_o it_o be_v order_v that_o those_o who_o will_v not_o part_v with_o their_o concubine_n or_o pardon_v their_o enemy_n or_o be_v habituate_v in_o any_o mortal_a sin_n shall_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o holy_a communion_n that_o the_o priest_n shall_v admit_v none_o to_o penance_n but_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v refer_v to_o they_o by_o the_o bishop_n that_o the_o eucharist_n shall_v not_o be_v deny_v to_o those_o who_o shall_v confess_v themselves_o as_o they_o ought_v they_o renew_v likewise_o the_o decree_n against_o the_o simoniacal_a and_o the_o incontinent_a and_o the_o judgement_n pass_v against_o the_o heresy_n of_o berenger_n against_o guilbert_n and_o against_o those_o who_o be_v ordain_v by_o schismatic_n urban_n go_v into_o france_n in_o november_n 1095._o hold_v a_o council_n at_o clerment_n in_o auvergne_n 1095._o the_o council_n of_o clermont_n in_o the_o year_n 1095._o which_o be_v compose_v of_o thirteen_o archbishop_n and_o a_o great_a many_o bishop_n their_o suffragans_fw-la wherein_o he_o confirm_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o plaisance_n and_o make_v other_o new_a one_o publish_v the_o crusade_n for_o the_o east_n excommunicate_v king_n philip_n confirm_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o lion_n and_o make_v a_o great_a many_o other_o institution_n these_o be_v the_o thing_n we_o will_v speak_v of_o more_o particular_o and_o will_v begin_v with_o the_o excommunication_n of_o philip_n i._o king_n of_o france_n this_o prince_n have_v put_v away_o his_o wife_n bertha_n the_o daughter_n bertha_n king_n philip_n i._o divorce_v from_o bertha_n of_o florentius_n the_o chief_a count_n of_o holland_n and_o of_o gertrude_n of_o saxony_n for_o be_v too_o nigh_o a_o kin_n to_o he_o this_o divorce_n have_v be_v make_v in_o form_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o year_n 1086._o and_o in_o pursuance_n of_o a_o juridical_a sentence_n the_o king_n banish_v do_v she_o to_o monstrevil_n a_o sea_n port_n and_o look_v after_o another_o wife_n at_o first_o he_o court_v the_o daughter_n of_o roger_n count_n of_o sicily_n name_v emma_n who_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o border_n of_o provence_n but_o the_o match_n break_v off_o perhaps_o because_o she_o do_v not_o think_v it_o safe_a to_o marry_v a_o prince_n who_o have_v another_o wife_n live_v bertrade_fw-mi the_o daughter_n of_o simon_n of_o montfert_n who_o have_v marry_v fulcus_fw-la rechinus_n count_n of_o anjou_n please_v the_o king_n and_o she_o make_v no_o scruple_n to_o part_v from_o her_o husband_n and_o marry_v he_o
of_o the_o palsy_n who_o our_o saviour_n cure_v have_v regard_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o those_o person_n who_o bring_v he_o into_o his_o presence_n and_o that_o of_o the_o canaanitish_a woman_n who_o by_o faith_n obtain_v a_o cure_n for_o her_o daughter_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o those_o who_o present_v a_o infant_n to_o be_v baptise_v may_v stand_v it_o in_o some_o stead_n last_o he_o demand_v of_o they_o for_o what_o reason_n they_o express_v so_o great_a contempt_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v so_o punctual_a in_o observe_v the_o ceremony_n of_o wash_v their_o foot_n neither_o do_v he_o insist_v less_o on_o the_o second_o article_n concern_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o eucharist_n of_o which_o he_o explain_v the_o effect_n prove_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o answer_v the_o objection_n that_o be_v make_v about_o the_o impossibility_n that_o the_o same_o body_n shall_v be_v present_a in_o divers_a place_n to_o which_o purpose_n he_o relate_v a_o great_a number_n of_o miracle_n these_o heretic_n be_v convince_v by_o his_o discourse_n acknowledge_v their_o error_n and_o sue_v for_o a_o pardon_n the_o bishop_n give_v they_o some_o hope_n of_o obtain_v their_o request_n and_o proceed_v to_o the_o other_o point_n of_o discipline_n to_o which_o they_o have_v no_o regard_n viz._n those_o that_o relate_v to_o the_o church_n altar_n sacred_a order_n unction_n exorcism_n bell_n and_o funeral_n rite_n after_o have_v vindicate_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n as_o to_o these_o matter_n he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v against_o they_o the_o usefulness_n of_o penance_n for_o the_o live_n and_o that_o of_o prayer_n good_a work_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a he_o show_v that_o lawful_a marriage_n be_v not_o forbid_v by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o confessor_n ought_v to_o be_v honour_v as_o well_o as_o the_o martyr_n that_o the_o sing_n of_o psalm_n be_v not_o only_o allow_v of_o but_o also_o commendable_a that_o a_o due_a veneration_n ought_v to_o be_v have_v for_o the_o cross_n by_o refer_v that_o worship_n to_o jesus_n christ_n that_o the_o use_n and_o adoration_n of_o the_o image_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n be_v profitable_a because_o the_o sight_n of_o they_o represent_v their_o action_n and_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o their_o virtue_n he_o conclude_v with_o discourse_v of_o the_o usefulness_n and_o distinction_n of_o sacred_a order_n and_o about_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n upon_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o discourse_n the_o heretic_n who_o be_v present_a declare_v that_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o arras_n have_v explain_v to_o they_o insomuch_o that_o a_o form_n of_o a_o confession_n of_o faith_n contrary_n to_o the_o error_n which_o be_v refute_v by_o that_o prelate_n be_v immediate_o draw_v up_o and_o recite_v by_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n afterward_o they_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v explain_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n by_o a_o interpreter_n in_o favour_n of_o these_o heretic_n who_o do_v not_o well_o understand_v the_o latin_a then_o they_o approve_v and_o sign_v it_o and_o be_v dismiss_v in_o peace_n after_o have_v receive_v benediction_n from_o the_o bishop_n the_o say_v gerard_n himself_o compile_v the_o act_n of_o this_o synod_n and_o dedicate_v they_o to_o one_o of_o his_o neighbour_a bishop_n who_o name_n be_v mark_v by_o the_o letter_n r_n prefix_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o epistle_n which_o he_o write_v to_o he_o and_o who_o be_v apparent_o reginald_n of_o liege_n these_o act_n be_v publish_v by_o father_n luke_n datchery_n in_o the_o thirteen_o tome_n of_o his_o spicilegium_fw-la and_o may_v well_o be_v esteem_v as_o one_o of_o the_o fine_a monument_n of_o those_o time_n the_o council_n of_o bourge_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 1031._o aimo_fw-it archbishop_n of_o bourge_n hold_v a_o council_n on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o november_n a._n d._n 1031._o 1031._o the_o council_n of_o bourge_n in_o 1031._o in_o that_o city_n in_o which_o assist_v the_o bishop_n of_o puy_n en_fw-fr velay_n clermont_n alby_n cahors_n and_o man_v with_o the_o abbot_n of_o micy_n and_o several_a other_o pope_n john_n 18_o letter_n be_v read_v concern_v the_o affair_n of_o st._n martial_n apostleship_n proper_a mean_n be_v seek_v for_o to_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o civil_a war_n and_o to_o establish_v peace_n in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o follow_a constitution_n be_v rectify_v the_o first_o ordain_v that_o the_o commemoration_n of_o st._n martial_n shall_v be_v make_v among_o the_o apostle_n and_o not_o among_o the_o confessor_n the_o second_o that_o the_o priest_n shall_v not_o keep_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n consecrate_v under_o the_o same_o host_n long_o than_o from_o one_o sunday_n to_o another_o the_o three_o import_v that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v not_o receive_v any_o present_n upon_o account_n of_o ordination_n nor_o even_o their_o officer_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o take_v somewhat_o for_o register_n the_o name_n of_o those_o person_n who_o be_v propose_v for_o ordination_n the_o four_o that_o none_o shall_v obtain_v a_o arch-deaconry_a who_o be_v not_o a_o deacon_n the_o five_o that_o priest_n who_o cohabit_v with_o their_o wife_n shall_v only_o be_v reader_n or_o chanter_n for_o the_o future_a and_o that_o deacon_n and_o subdeacons_a shall_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o keep_v either_o wife_n or_o concubine_n the_o six_o that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v oblige_v they_o to_o take_v a_o oath_n to_o that_o purpose_n at_o their_o ordination_n the_o seven_o enjoin_v that_o all_o those_o who_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o ministerial_a function_n shall_v have_v ecclesiastical_a tonsure_v that_o be_v to_o say_v their_o beard_n shave_v and_o the_o crown_n make_v on_o their_o head_n the_o eight_o that_o the_o son_n of_o deacon_n and_o subdeacons_a shall_v not_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o clergy_n the_o nine_o that_o slave_n shall_v not_o be_v ordain_v clerk_n till_o they_o have_v obtain_v freedom_n of_o their_o master_n the_o ten_o that_o such_o person_n shall_v not_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o son_n of_o clergyman_n as_o be_v bear_v after_o their_o father_n quit_v the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n and_o return_v to_o that_o of_o laic_n the_o eleven_o that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v declare_v at_o the_o time_n of_o ordination_n that_o they_o excommunicate_v those_o who_o shall_v presume_v to_o present_v to_o they_o any_o son_n of_o clergyman_n or_o slave_n to_o be_v ordain_v and_o that_o person_n under_o such_o circumstance_n who_o have_v get_v their_o ordination_n by_o surprise_n shall_v be_v depose_v the_o twelve_o that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v exact_v for_o the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n and_o penance_n nor_o for_o bury_v the_o dead_a nevertheless_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v permit_v to_o receive_v whatever_o the_o faithful_a shall_v think_v fit_a to_o bestow_v voluntary_o upon_o those_o occasion_n the_o thirteen_o order_n that_o the_o priest_n shall_v have_v the_o offering_n and_o the_o funeral_n torch_n which_o be_v present_v to_o they_o but_o that_o the_o paschal-taper_n shall_v remain_v to_o give_v light_n to_o the_o altar_n the_o fourteen_o that_o linen_n clothes_n which_o have_v serve_v to_o cover_v dead_a body_n shall_v not_o be_v lay_v on_o the_o altar_n the_o fifteen_o that_o no_o public_a meeting_n shall_v be_v hold_v on_o sunday_n for_o the_o management_n of_o secular_a affair_n unless_o they_o be_v call_v to_o perform_v work_n of_o charity_n to_o oppose_v the_o insult_v of_o enemy_n in_o case_n of_o danger_n or_o to_o transact_v business_n upon_o some_o other_o emergent_a occasion_n the_o sixteenth_o ordain_v that_o those_o person_n who_o leave_v their_o wife_n except_o upon_o account_n of_o adultery_n shall_v not_o marry_v other_o as_o long_a as_o the_o former_a be_v live_v nor_o the_o woman_n other_o husband_n in_o the_o like_a case_n the_o seventeen_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v take_v to_o wife_n a_o relation_n to_o the_o six_o or_o seven_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n the_o eighteen_o that_o none_o in_o like_a manner_n shall_v be_v permit_v to_o marry_v his_o kinsman_n wife_n the_o nineteenth_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v give_v his_o daughter_n in_o marriage_n to_o any_o priest_n deacon_n or_o sub-deacon_a nor_o to_o their_o son_n the_o twenty_o that_o none_o shall_v marry_v their_o daughter_n the_o twenty_o first_o import_v that_o layman_n shall_v not_o enjoy_v ecclesiastical_a benefice_n the_o twenty_o second_o that_o laic_n shall_v not_o put_v priest_n in_o their_o church_n without_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o bishop_n the_o twenty_o three_o that_o those_o ecclesiastical_a person_n who_o renounce_v their_o clerkship_n or_o ministerial_a function_n shall_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o
a_o expedition_n for_o the_o recovery_n of_o it_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o that_o implacable_a enemy_n of_o christianity_n he_o grant_v indulgence_n to_o those_o who_o shall_v take_v upon_o they_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o holy_a war_n and_o renew_v in_o their_o favour_n the_o special_a privilege_n that_o be_v allow_v by_o his_o predecessor_n in_o the_o like_a case_n in_o the_o second_o letter_n he_o ordain_v that_o to_o deprecate_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o fast_v during_o five_o year_n on_o all_o friday_n from_o advent_n to_o christmas_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v abstain_v from_o flesh_n on_o wednesdays_n and_o saturday_n by_o a_o three_o letter_n he_o confirm_v the_o order_n that_o his_o predecessor_n have_v give_v to_o all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n to_o determine_v the_o lawsuit_n of_o private_a person_n the_o five_o first_o letter_n of_o clement_n iii_o relate_v to_o the_o contest_v that_o arise_v between_o john_n and_o hugh_n letter_n clement_n iii_n letter_n about_o the_o bishopric_n of_o st._n andrew_n in_o scotland_n in_o the_o six_o he_o confirm_v the_o right_n and_o immunity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o that_o kingdom_n the_o seven_o be_v the_o act_n for_o the_o canonization_n of_o otto_n bishop_n of_o bamberg_n the_o first_o letter_n of_o celestin_n iii_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o prelate_n of_o england_n who_o he_o order_v to_o letter_n celestin_n iii_n letter_n excommunicate_v all_o those_o who_o shall_v refuse_v to_o obey_v william_n bishop_n of_o ely_n legate_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o regent_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o king_n richard_n who_o be_v engage_v in_o the_o expedition_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n by_o the_o second_o he_o take_v off_o the_o excommunication_n denounce_v by_o geoffrey_n archbishop_n of_o york_n against_o hugh_n bishop_n of_o durham_n the_o three_o be_v the_o act_n for_o the_o canonization_n of_o st._n ubald_a bishop_n of_o eugubio_n the_o four_o be_v a_o elegant_a exhortation_n to_o induce_v the_o christian_a prince_n to_o make_v peace_n that_o they_o may_v be_v in_o a_o condition_n to_o regain_v the_o holy_a land_n in_o the_o five_o direct_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n he_o give_v he_o a_o commission_n to_o take_v cognizance_n of_o the_o misdemeanour_n and_o crime_n of_o which_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n be_v accuse_v the_o six_o send_v to_o the_o dean_n and_o archdeacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o lincoln_n be_v write_v on_o the_o same_o subject_a in_o the_o seven_o he_o constitute_v hubert_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n his_o legate_n in_o england_n and_o in_o the_o eight_o order_n the_o bishop_n of_o england_n to_o acknowledge_v and_o obey_v he_o in_o that_o quality_n the_o nine_o be_v a_o fragment_n of_o a_o letter_n direct_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o sens_n in_o which_o he_o declare_v null_a the_o divorce_n that_o philip_n king_n of_o france_n have_v make_v with_o queen_n batilda_n the_o daughter_n of_o the_o king_n of_o denmark_n under_o pretence_n of_o nearness_n of_o kin_n and_o enjoin_v he_o to_o re-take_a she_o in_o the_o ten_o he_o entreat_v hubert_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o levy_v recruit_n to_o be_v send_v into_o the_o holy_a land_n to_o king_n richard_n the_o three_o follow_a letter_n be_v write_v about_o the_o disorder_n cause_v in_o the_o church_n of_o york_n by_o the_o archbishop_n he_o commit_v the_o care_n and_o reformation_n of_o that_o church_n to_o simon_n dean_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o archbishop_n have_v appeal_v to_o the_o holy_a see_v before_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n exhibit_v a_o information_n against_o he_o he_o allow_v he_o time_n to_o come_v to_o rome_n till_o the_o festival_n of_o st._n martin_n but_o in_o case_n he_o do_v not_o then_o appear_v he_o order_v the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n to_o proceed_v against_o he_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o suspend_v he_o from_o the_o government_n of_o his_o province_n in_o the_o fourteen_o he_o order_v hubert_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o oblige_v those_o who_o have_v take_v upon_o they_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o expedition_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n to_o set_v forward_o on_o their_o journey_n at_o least_o unless_o they_o be_v prevent_v by_o a_o lawful_a impediment_n this_o letter_n be_v follow_v by_o that_o of_o philip_n bishop_n of_o beauvais_n write_v to_o pope_n celestin_n in_o which_o that_o prelate_n complain_v that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n enter_v d_o the_o territory_n of_o beauvaisis_n with_o his_o force_n in_o a_o hostile_a manner_n and_o take_v he_o prisoner_n the_o pope_n return_v a_o answer_n in_o the_o follow_a letter_n that_o he_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o make_v a_o complaint_n of_o the_o misfortune_n that_o befall_v he_o since_o he_o presume_v to_o take_v up_o arm_n contrary_a to_o the_o duty_n of_o his_o profession_n beside_o that_o the_o conduct_v of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v in_o regard_n that_o the_o king_n of_o france_n have_v unjust_o take_v from_o he_o divers_a town_n contrary_a to_o the_o solemn_a promise_n that_o he_o have_v make_v to_o that_o prince_n not_o to_o commit_v any_o hostility_n against_o he_o till_o his_o return_n to_o his_o dominion_n that_o instead_o of_o perform_v that_o promise_n he_o determine_v to_o take_v the_o advantage_n of_o his_o confinement_n and_o that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n be_v at_o last_o set_v at_o liberty_n have_v good_a reason_n to_o oppose_v the_o erterprise_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n in_o the_o sixteenth_o he_o enjoin_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n and_o the_o abbot_n of_o st._n edmund_n to_o re-establish_a in_o one_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o monk_n that_o be_v turn_v out_o under_o colour_n of_o the_o pope_n bull_n get_v by_o surprise_n upon_o a_o false_a exhibition_n in_o the_o last_o direct_v to_o william_n king_n of_o scotland_n he_o confirm_v the_o right_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o that_o kingdom_n chap._n x._o a_o relation_n of_o the_o several_a contest_v that_o thomas_n becket_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n have_v with_o henry_n ii_o king_n of_o england_n thomas_n becket_n be_v a_o native_a of_o the_o city_n of_o london_n the_o capital_a of_o england_n his_o father_n be_v name_v gilbert_n and_o his_o mother_n matilda_n gilbert_n in_o his_o youth_n take_v canterbury_n the_o life_n of_o thomas_n becket_n before_o he_o be_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n upon_o he_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o holy_a war_n but_o upon_o his_o arrival_n at_o jerusalem_n he_o be_v take_v prisoner_n and_o make_v a_o slave_n by_o the_o saracen_n during_o his_o imprisonment_n he_o find_v mean_n to_o obtain_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o admiral_n be_v daughter_n in_o who_o house_n he_o be_v confine_v and_o she_o conceive_v so_o great_a a_o affection_n for_o he_o that_o gilbert_n have_v at_o last_o make_v his_o escape_n she_o travel_v to_o london_n on_o purpose_n to_o meet_v he_o be_v baptize_v there_o and_o afterward_o marry_v to_o gilbert_n by_o who_o she_o have_v our_o thomas_n who_o be_v bear_v a._n d._n 1119._o before_o his_o birth_n gilbert_n return_v to_o the_o holy_a land_n where_o he_o continue_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a have_v leave_v his_o wife_n in_o england_n this_o gentlewoman_n take_v great_a care_n of_o the_o education_n of_o her_o son_n who_o in_o the_o very_a first_o bloom_a of_o his_o youth_n show_v the_o mark_n of_o what_o may_v be_v expect_v from_o he_o in_o a_o ripe_a age._n he_o begin_v his_o study_n at_o london_n and_o after_o have_v lose_v both_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n complete_v they_o at_o paris_n upon_o his_o return_n to_o england_n he_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o management_n of_o affair_n and_o put_v himself_o into_o the_o service_n of_o theobald_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n at_o that_o time_n henry_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n brother_n to_o king_n stephen_n be_v legate_n in_o england_n who_o abuse_v his_o quality_n and_o authority_n treat_v the_o other_o bishop_n and_o even_o his_o metropolitan_a with_o intolerable_a arrogancy_n thomas_n advise_v theobald_n to_o shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n and_o be_v send_v by_o he_o to_o pope_n celestin_n ii_o to_o obtain_v a_o revocation_n of_o henry_n commission_n insomuch_o that_o be_v arrive_v at_o rome_n he_o negotiate_v that_o affair_n so_o successful_o that_o the_o pope_n deprive_v henry_n of_o his_o dignity_n and_o confer_v it_o on_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n thomas_n be_v no_o soon_o return_v to_o england_n but_o theobald_n entrust_v he_o with_o the_o management_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o his_o church_n make_v he_o archdeacon_n of_o it_o some_o time_n after_o and_o bestow_v on_o he_o many_o benefice_n afterward_o king_n stephen_n die_v and_o henry_n ii_o duke_n of_o normandy_n succeed_v he_o thomas_n be_v constitute_v
8._o innocent_a iii_o succeed_v he_o i._o viii_o philip_n augustus_n king_n of_o france_n be_v excommunicate_v decemb._n 6_o by_o the_o pope_n legate_n peter_n of_o capua_n and_o his_o kingdom_n suspend_v from_o divine_a service_n because_o he_o refuse_v to_o retake_v his_o wife_n batilda_n who_o he_o have_v put_v away_o and_o to_o quit_v mary_n the_o daughter_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o aquitaine_n who_o he_o have_v marry_v nevertheless_o the_o publication_n of_o this_o sentence_n be_v defer_v till_o after_o the_o festival_n of_o christmas_n iv_o pope_n innocent_a reduce_v dol_n and_o the_o other_o bishopric_n of_o bretagne_n under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o tours_n a_o council_n at_o sens_n which_o depose_v the_o abbot_n of_o st._n martin_n at_o nevers_n suspend_v the_o dean_n of_o the_o church_n of_o that_o city_n who_o be_v accuse_v of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o publican_n and_o remit_v they_o both_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n odo_n de_fw-fr chitton_n john_n a_o carthusian_n of_o des_fw-fr portes_n stephen_n de_fw-fr chaulm_n a_o carthusian_n monk_n 1199_o ii_o ix_o the_o death_n of_o richard_n king_n of_o england_n john_n surnamed_a without_o land_n take_v possession_n of_o his_o dominion_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o arthur_n duke_n of_o bretagne_n the_o son_n of_o geffrey_n the_o elder_a brother_n of_o the_o say_v john_n v._o the_o king_n of_o france_n be_v free_v from_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n which_o the_o pope_n legate_n have_v publish_v against_o he_o by_o quit_v the_o daughter_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o aquitaine_n and_o retake_v his_o former_a wife_n however_o the_o forbear_v not_o to_o put_v she_o away_o again_o some_o time_n after_o  _fw-fr william_n le_fw-fr petit_fw-fr a_o regular_a canon_n of_o newbridge_n gervase_n a_o monk_n of_o canterbury_n gonthier_n a_o monk_n of_o st._n amand._n theodorus_n balsamon_n oliver_n of_o colen_n radulphus_fw-la de_fw-la diceto_fw-la gautier_n de_fw-fr vinesauf_fw-fr richard_n abbot_n of_o mount_n cassin_n elias_n of_o coxie_n saxo_n grammaticus_n joannes_n camaterus_n zacharias_n chrysopolitanus_n roger_n de_fw-fr heveden_n the_o death_n of_o george_n xiphylin_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n a_o chronological_a table_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n in_o the_o twelve_o century_n s._n bruno_n founder_n of_o the_o carthusian_n order_n flourish_v at_o rheims_n in_o the_o year_n 1075._o retire_v to_o la_fw-fr grandee_n chartreuse_fw-fr or_o the_o great_a charterhouse_n in_o 1086_o go_v to_o italy_n in_o 1090._o die_v in_o 1101._o leo._n cardinal_n deacon_n flourish_v under_o the_o pontificate_n of_o urban_n ii_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o precede_a century_n petrus_n theutbodus_n flourish_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o xi_o century_n and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o xii_o a_o nameless_a italian_a author_n flourish_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o precede_a century_n robert_n a_o monk_n of_o st._n remigius_n at_o rheims_n flourish_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o precede_a century_n domnizon_n a_o priest_n live_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o xi_o century_n and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o xii_o rainaud_n or_o rainoldus_n of_o semur_n archbishop_n of_o lion_n bear_v in_o the_o year_n 1024._o translate_v from_o the_o abbey_n of_o vezelay_n to_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o lion_n after_o 1104._o die_v in_o 1109._o baudry_n bishop_n of_o noyon_n and_o terovanne_n ordain_v bishop_n a._n d._n 1097._o die_v in_o 1112._o sigebert_n a_o monk_n of_o gemblour_n flourish_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o precede_a century_n and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o present_a xii_o die_v in_o 1113._o odo_n bishop_n of_o cambray_n translate_v from_o the_o abbey_n of_o st._n martin_n at_o tournay_n to_o that_o see_v a._n d._n 1105._o die_v in_o 1113._o yves_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n make_v abbot_n of_o the_o regular_a canon_n of_o st._n quentin_n at_o beauvais_n a._n d._n 1078._o make_v bishop_n in_o 1092._o die_v in_o 1115._o gislebert_n or_o gilbert_n crispin_n abbot_n of_o westminster_n make_v a._n d._n 1106._o die_v in_o 1114._o or_o 1115._o leo_n of_o marsi_n cardinal_z bishop_n of_o ostia_n make_v a._n d._n 1101._o die_v a_o little_a after_o in_o 1115._o petrus_n alphonsus_n a_o spanish_a jew_n convert_v a._n d._n 1106._o stephen_n abbot_n of_o st._n james_n at_o liege_n flourish_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o century_n about_o a._n d._n 1107._o pascaal_n ii_o pope_n advance_v to_o that_o dignity_n a._n d._n 1099._o die_v in_o 1118._o anselm_n dean_n of_o the_o church_n of_o laon_n flourish_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o century_n anscherus_fw-la abbot_n of_o st._n riquier_n fllourish_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o present_a xii_o century_n theofredus_n abbot_n of_o epternack_n flourish_v about_o the_o same_o time_n theobaldus_fw-la a_o clerk_n of_o the_o church_n of_o etampe_n flourish_v and_o be_v professor_n in_o the_o divinity-school_n of_o caën_n and_o oxford_n at_o the_o same_o time_n radulphus_fw-la or_o raoul_n l'ardent_a live_v about_o the_o same_o time_n nicetas_n seidus_n flourish_v at_o the_o same_o time_n hariulphus_n a_o monk_n of_o st._n riquier_n flourish_v at_o the_o same_o time_n hugh_z abbot_n of_o flavigny_n live_v about_o the_o same_o time_n odo_n a_o benedictin_a monk_n of_o ast_n flourish_v at_o the_o same_o time_n raimond_n de_fw-fr agiles_fw-la a_o canon_n of_o puy_n flourish_v at_o the_o same_o time_n turgot_n a_o monk_n of_o durham_n flourish_v about_o the_o same_o time_n john_n pike_n a_o english_a writer_n flourish_v about_o the_o same_o time_n walter_n archdeacon_n of_o oxford_n live_v about_o the_o same_o time_n euthymius_n zygabenus_fw-la a_o greek_a monk_n flourish_v about_o the_o same_o time_n philippus_n solitarius_fw-la a_o greek_a monk_n live_v about_o the_o same_o time_n udaschalcus_n a_o monk_n flourish_v under_o pope_n pasehal_v ii_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o century_n gelasius_n ii_o pope_n choose_v a._n d._n 1118._o die_v in_o 1119._o florentius_n bravo_n a_o monk_n of_o winchester_n flourish_v at_o the_o same_o time_n die_v in_o 1119._o william_n de_fw-fr champeaux_n bishop_n of_o châlon_n flourish_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o century_n in_o the_o divinity-school_n at_o paris_n ordain_v bishop_n a._n d._n 1113._o die_v in_o 1121._o marbodus_n bishop_n of_o rennes_n flourish_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o precede_a century_n make_v bishop_n a._n d._n 1096._o die_v in_o 1123._o bruno_n bishop_n of_o signi_fw-la flourish_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o century_n die_v in_o 1123._o calixtus_n ii_o pope_n choose_v a._n d._n 1119._o die_v in_o 1124._o guibert_n abbot_n of_o nogent_n sous_fw-fr covey_n elect_v a._n d._n 1104._o die_v in_o 1124._o ernulphus_n or_o arnulphus_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n ordain_v a._n d._n 1114._o die_v in_o 1124._o gauterius_n bishop_n of_o maguelone_n make_v a._n d._n 1103._o die_v in_o 1129._o geffrey_n abbot_n of_o vendôme_n choose_v a._n d._n 1093._o take_v several_a voyage_n into_o italy_n die_v in_o 1129._o honorius_n ii_o pope_n elect_v a._n d._n 1124._o die_v in_o 1130._o hildebert_n bishop_n of_o man_n and_o afterward_o archbishop_n of_o tours_n make_v a._n d._n 1098._o translate_v to_o tours_n in_o 1125._o die_v in_o 1132._o stephen_n harding_n abbot_n of_o cisteaux_n make_v a._n d._n 1108._o die_v in_o 1134._o petrus_n grosolanus_n or_o chrysolanus_n flourish_v a._n d._n 1120._o eustratius_n archbishop_n of_o nice_a flourish_v a_o d._n 1120._o stephen_n bishop_n of_o autun_n make_v a._n d._n 1113._o leave_v his_o bishopric_n in_o 1129._o to_o retire_v to_o clunie_n die_v in_o 1130._o nicephorus_n bryennius_n of_o macedonia_n flourish_v a._n d._n 1120._o joannes_n zonaras_n secretary_n of_o state_n to_o the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n flourish_v a._n d._n 1120._o honorius_n solitarius_fw-la professor_n of_o scholastical_a divinity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o autun_n flourish_v a._n d._n 1120._o nicolas_n a_o monk_n of_o soissons_fw-fr flourish_v a._n d._n 1120._o aelnothus_fw-la a_o monk_n of_o canterbury_n flourish_v a._n d._n 1120._o thomas_n a_o monk_n of_o ely_n live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n st._n norbert_n founder_n of_o the_o order_n of_o prémontré_n retire_v to_o that_o monastery_n a._n d._n 1120._o die_v in_o 1134._o rupert_n abbot_n of_o duyt_n flourish_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o century_n die_v in_o 1135._o guigue_n prior_n of_o la_fw-fr grandee_n chartereuse_fw-fr choose_v a._n d._n 1113_o die_v in_o 1137._o drogo_fw-it or_o dreux_n cardinal_n bishop_n of_o ostia_n translate_v from_o the_o dignity_n of_o prior_n of_o st._n nicasius_n at_o rheims_n to_o that_o of_o abbot_n of_o st._n john_n at_o laon_n a._n d._n 1128._o and_o to_o that_o of_o cardinal_n in_o 1136._o peter_z of_o leon_n antipope_n under_o the_o name_n of_o anacletus_fw-la choose_v a._n d._n 1130._o die_v in_o 1138._o geffrey_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n choose_v a_o d._n 1115._o die_v in_o 1138._o geffrey_n the_o gross_a a_o monk_n of_o tiron_n write_v a._n d._n 1135._o peter_z
shall_v be_v give_v in_o marriage_n to_o richard_n his_o nephew_n in_o hope_n to_o make_v this_o design_n succeed_v he_o send_v three_o legate_n into_o germany_n who_o be_v present_a at_o a_o assembly_n hold_v at_o northuse_n upon_o the_o christmass-holydays_a where_o the_o two_o king_n conclude_v a_o peace_n otho_n give_v up_o the_o empire_n to_o philip_n on_o condition_n of_o marry_v his_o daughter_n and_o be_v his_o heir_n adolphus_n be_v in_o this_o assembly_n absolve_v by_o the_o legate_n and_o bruno_n set_v at_o liberty_n by_o the_o emperor_n philip_n do_v not_o enjoy_v the_o peace_n long_o for_o he_o be_v the_o next_o year_n kill_v at_o bamberg_n by_o otho_n count_n palatine_n of_o witilspach_n who_o be_v incense_v against_o he_o for_o engage_v himself_o to_o give_v that_o daughter_n to_o another_o which_o he_o have_v before_o promise_v he_o in_o marriage_n philip_n be_v dead_a without_o any_o consideration_n of_o the_o right_n that_o frederick_n king_n of_o sicily_n have_v to_o the_o imperial_a crown_n otho_n be_v by_o universal_a consent_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n choose_v emperor_n no_o soon_o be_v otho_n raise_v to_o this_o dignity_n but_o his_o old_a adherent_n get_v the_o upper_a hand_n again_o emperor_n otho_n acknowledge_v emperor_n and_o rout_v those_o that_o have_v be_v for_o philip._n bruno_n reenter_v upon_o his_o archbishopric_n of_o cologn_n and_o adolphus_n be_v depose_v sifroy_n take_v possession_n of_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o mentz_n and_o drive_v out_o lupold_n only_a conrade_n bishop_n of_o spire_n who_o have_v be_v philip_n chancellor_n retire_v into_o a_o very_a strong_a castle_n will_v not_o make_v his_o peace_n with_o otho_n nor_o pay_v he_o allegiance_n but_o upon_o condition_n of_o continue_v in_o his_o former_a charge_n which_o otho_n be_v force_v to_o allow_v he_o pope_n innocent_a have_v notice_n of_o otho_n election_n send_v his_o legate_n into_o germany_n to_o invite_v war._n otho_n go_v into_o italy_n and_o there_o make_v war._n he_o to_o rome_n there_o to_o receive_v the_o imperial_a crown_n from_o his_o hand_n his_o legate_n be_v receive_v in_o a_o assembly_n hold_v at_o wirtzburg_n in_o 1209_o where_o they_o give_v their_o approbation_n of_o the_o marriage_n that_o have_v be_v agree_v upon_o between_o otho_n and_o the_o daughter_n of_o philip._n the_o same_o year_n otho_n take_v a_o journey_n into_o italy_n and_o come_v to_o rome_n where_o he_o be_v receive_v by_o pope_n innocent_n iii_o and_o crown_v in_o st._n peter_n the_o four_o of_o october_n the_o pope_n oblige_v he_o to_o take_v a_o oath_n to_o defend_v the_o patrimony_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o the_o roman_n demand_v of_o he_o what_o be_v customary_a for_o emperor_n to_o give_v in_o this_o ceremony_n there_o arise_v a_o disturbance_n in_o which_o the_o roman_n come_v to_o blow_n with_o the_o german_n there_o be_v many_o kill_v on_o both_o side_n which_o make_v otho_n remove_v instant_o from_o rome_n and_o ravage_v all_o the_o church-land_n as_o well_o to_o revenge_v the_o affront_n as_o to_o mortify_v the_o pope_n who_o he_o begin_v now_o to_o be_v jealous_a of_o upon_o this_o the_o anger_n and_o hatred_n of_o the_o pope_n break_v out_o against_o otho_n to_o that_o degree_n that_o he_o threaten_v to_o excommunicate_v and_o depose_v he_o if_o he_o do_v not_o cease_v those_o hostility_n but_o otho_n be_v so_o far_o from_o regard_v it_o that_o he_o take_v a_o resolution_n to_o seize_v upon_o romagna_n and_o make_v himself_o master_n of_o sicily_n and_o apuleia_n which_o belong_v to_o frederick_n and_o whereof_o the_o pope_n have_v have_v the_o government_n ever_o since_o the_o death_n of_o constantia_n the_o mother_n of_o that_o prince_n the_o pope_n willing_a to_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o such_o design_n as_o these_o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n and_o afterward_o call_v a_o council_n at_o rome_n wherein_o he_o declare_v the_o otho_n sentence_n of_o excommunication_n out_o against_o otho_n empire_n void_a and_o all_o the_o subject_n of_o it_o free_a from_o their_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n to_o otho_n forbid_v they_o any_o more_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o emperor_n he_o make_v this_o sentence_n be_v publish_v in_o germany_n in_o the_o year_n 1211_o by_o sifroy_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n who_o quick_o repent_v of_o have_v do_v it_o for_o the_o count_n palatine_n the_o duke_n of_o brabant_n and_o some_o other_o prince_n of_o the_o empire_n enter_v the_o territory_n of_o his_o archbishopric_n with_o a_o army_n where_o they_o lay_v all_o waste_n force_v he_o to_o retire_v for_o safety_n into_o thuringen_n the_o disturbance_n that_o the_o publication_n of_o this_o sentence_n have_v make_v in_o germany_n hasten_v otho_n return_n home_o he_o call_v a_o assembly_n at_o nuremburg_n about_o whitsuntide_n the_o same_o year_n wherein_o he_o declare_v war_n against_o herman_n count_n of_o thuringen_n for_o protect_a sifroy_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n and_o for_o refuse_v any_o long_a to_o acknowledge_v he_o emperor_n straight_o he_o gather_v his_o troop_n enter_v thuringen_n take_v two_o of_o the_o strong_a town_n and_o put_v all_o the_o country_n to_o fire_n and_o sword_n be_v return_v to_o northuse_n he_o celebrate_v his_o marriage_n with_o the_o daughter_n of_o philip_n who_o die_v within_o few_o day_n after_o the_o ceremony_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n sifroy_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n the_o king_n of_o hungary_n the_o archbishop_n of_o 〈◊〉_d frederick_n choose_a emperor_n go_v into_o german_a 〈◊〉_d treves_n and_o the_o count_n of_o thuringen_n with_o some_o other_o prince_n of_o the_o empire_n resolve_v to_o revive_v the_o old_a election_n of_o frederick_n and_o to_o make_v he_o emperor_n in_o the_o stead_n of_o otho_n they_o bring_v their_o resolution_n into_o practice_n and_o have_v make_v a_o solemn_a election_n of_o he_o anew_o they_o send_v two_o deputy_n to_o carry_v he_o the_o decree_n of_o his_o election_n and_o to_o invite_v he_o to_o come_v and_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o empire_n frederick_n make_v no_o scruple_n but_o what_o he_o think_v necessary_a to_o satisfy_v himself_o of_o their_o fidelity_n and_o be_v assure_v of_o that_o he_o part_v for_o germany_n he_o take_v rome_n in_o his_o way_n and_o there_o desire_a pope_n innocent_a to_o crown_v he_o but_o be_v put_v off_o by_o he_o with_o a_o excuse_n that_o he_o will_v send_v a_o cardinal_n into_o germany_n with_o he_o in_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o legate_n to_o order_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o relinquish_v otho_n and_o acknowledge_v he_o frederick_n go_v on_o his_o journey_n till_o he_o arrive_v at_o constance_n where_o a_o number_n of_o the_o german_a prince_n especial_o those_o of_o suabia_n come_v to_o meet_v he_o with_o their_o troop_n otho_n will_v fain_o have_v come_v and_o set_v upon_o he_o with_o his_o army_n but_o his_o troop_n by_o little_a and_o little_o drop_v away_o from_o he_o he_o be_v force_v to_o shift_v for_o himself_o frederick_n on_o the_o contrary_n be_v kind_o receive_v every_o where_o and_o in_o a_o little_a time_n make_v himself_o master_n of_o mentz_n cologn_n and_o aix_n la_fw-fr chapelle_n where_o he_o be_v crown_v emperor_n in_o the_o year_n 1214._o afterward_o he_o enter_v into_o a_o alliance_n with_o philip_n augustus_n king_n of_o france_n otho_n who_o on_o his_o part_n be_v in_o league_n with_o john_n king_n of_o england_n renaud_n earl_n of_o bologn_n and_o ferdinand_n earl_n of_o flanders_n have_v raise_v a_o numerous_a army_n against_o the_o king_n of_o france_n join_v battle_n with_o he_o at_o pont_n de_fw-fr bowine_n in_o flanders_n the_o 15_o of_o july_n in_o the_o year_n 1214._o king_n philip_n person_n be_v there_o in_o great_a danger_n but_o the_o confederate_a army_n be_v entire_o rout_v and_o otho_n after_o have_v lose_v his_o whole_a army_n force_v to_o fly_v he_o with_o much_o ado_n get_v into_o saxony_n where_o he_o die_v some_o say_v in_o the_o year_n 1216_o other_o in_o 1218_o never_o care_v to_o meddle_v in_o state_n affair_n after_o this_o defeat_n otho_n by_o his_o death_n leave_v frederick_n in_o peaceable_a possession_n of_o the_o empire_n this_o prince_n make_v himself_o be_v crown_v a_o second_o time_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o sifroy_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n and_o again_o a_o three_o time_n by_o the_o pope_n legate_n at_o this_o last_o coronation_n he_o make_v a_o vow_n to_o go_v to_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o give_v to_o the_o holy_a see_v the_o earldom_n of_o fondi_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n upon_o this_o pope_n innocent_n write_v to_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n in_o his_o behalf_n and_o engage_v theodorick_n archbishop_n of_o treves_n to_o get_v that_o city_n to_o acknowledge_v he_o so_o that_o in_o 1215_o frederick_n see_v himself_o in_o a_o peaceable_a possession_n of_o the_o whole_a empire_n in_o the_o year_n 1220_o he_o be_v crown_v emperor_n
the_o solicitation_n of_o those_o of_o ottogar_n king_n of_o bohemia_n who_o think_v the_o empire_n have_v be_v assure_v to_o he_o though_o some_o historian_n say_v that_o he_o refuse_v it_o rodolphus_n be_v crown_v the_o same_o year_n at_o aix_n la_fw-fr chapelle_n and_o the_o next_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o council_n at_o lion_n and_o acknowledge_v in_o a_o assembly_n at_o nuremberg_n by_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n except_o ottogar_n king_n of_o bohemia_n who_o refuse_v to_o be_v there_o rodolphus_n declare_v he_o a_o rebel_n and_o require_v he_o to_o deliver_v up_o austria_n and_o many_o other_o province_n which_o he_o pretend_v belong_v to_o the_o empire_n ottogar_n refuse_v to_o deliver_v they_o rodolphus_n declare_v war_n against_o he_o and_z lays_z siege_n to_o vienna_n in_o 1276._o ottogar_n come_v with_o a_o army_n to_o its_o assistance_n and_o the_o king_n of_o hungary_n to_o that_o of_o rodolphus_n but_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o come_v to_o a_o battle_n the_o prince_n of_o germany_n interpose_v their_o authority_n to_o make_v up_o these_o difference_n it_o be_v agree_v that_o king_n ottogar_n shall_v content_v himself_o with_o bohemia_n and_o moravia_n and_o shall_v restore_v austria_n stiria_n carinthia_n carniola_n and_o the_o other_o province_n to_o rodolphus_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o which_o he_o shall_v take_v his_o oath_n and_o to_o the_o king_n of_o hungary_n those_o city_n which_o he_o have_v take_v from_o he_o as_o well_o as_o the_o hostage_n and_o treasure_n that_o he_o have_v of_o he_o this_o peace_n do_v not_o last_v long_o for_o the_o king_n of_o bohemia_n not_o care_v faithful_o to_o perform_v these_o article_n and_o be_v very_o angry_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v thus_o force_v to_o submit_v to_o rodolphus_n provide_v a_o new_a army_n and_o come_v to_o set_v upon_o the_o emperor_n but_o he_o lose_v the_o battle_n and_o his_o own_o life_n rodolphus_n take_v moravia_n from_o wenceslaus_n the_o son_n of_o ottogar_n about_o eight_o year_n old_a leave_v he_o bohemia_n under_o the_o tuition_n of_o his_o uncle_n otho_n marquis_n of_o brandenburg_n he_o give_v austria_n to_o his_o elder_a son_n albert_n who_o posterity_n take_v the_o name_n of_o austria_n as_o more_o illustrious_a than_o that_o of_o haspurge_n the_o establishment_n of_o rodolphus_n lessen_v charles_n the_o king_n of_o sicily_n authority_n in_o italy_n pope_n pope_n charles_n despoil_v of_o his_o authority_n by_o the_o pope_n nicholas_n iii_o take_v from_o he_o the_o vicariate_a of_o tuscany_n and_o the_o quality_n of_o senator_n of_o rome_n and_o in_o recompense_n receive_v of_o rodolphus_n romagna_n and_o the_o lieutenancy_n of_o ravenna_n which_o he_o give_v to_o the_o holy_a see_v leave_v all_o the_o other_o state_n of_o italy_n in_o a_o sort_n of_o liberty_n dependent_a upon_o the_o empire_n but_o it_o will_v not_o content_v the_o pope_n that_o he_o have_v deprive_v charles_n of_o his_o authority_n in_o the_o upper_a italy_n he_o have_v a_o design_n to_o get_v the_o kingdom_n of_o sicily_n from_o he_o too_o and_o about_o this_o deal_v with_o peter_n king_n of_o arragon_n as_o heir_n of_o the_o house_n of_o suabia_n by_o his_o mother_n constantia_n the_o daughter_n of_o manfred_n this_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o conspiracy_n that_o be_v lay_v by_o death_n sicily_n rebel_v against_o charles_n the_o sicilian_a vesper_n charles_n his_o defeat_n and_o death_n john_n lord_n of_o the_o island_n of_o crocida_n who_o charles_n have_v robe_v of_o his_o possession_n against_o this_o prince_n and_o all_o the_o french_a that_o be_v in_o sicily_n which_o do_v not_o break_v out_o till_o after_o the_o death_n of_o nicholas_n when_o the_o sicilian_n massacre_v all_o the_o french_a in_o the_o kingdom_n on_o easter_n sunday_n 1282._o charles_n come_v to_o revenge_v this_o cruel_a action_n the_o king_n of_o arragon_n enter_v into_o sicily_n with_o his_o army_n and_o amuse_n charles_n with_o a_o truce_n his_o admiral_n soria_n lay_v siege_n to_o naples_n in_o the_o year_n 1284_o and_o have_v defeat_v charles_n his_o troop_n take_v his_o son_n charles_n the_o lame_a prisoner_n and_o send_v he_o into_o arragon_n charles_n have_v enough_o to_o do_v to_o keep_v apuleia_n and_o calabria_n and_o not_o be_v able_a long_o to_o survive_v his_o misfortune_n die_v at_o foggia_n in_o apuleia_n the_o seven_o of_o january_n 1285_o leave_v his_o son_n charles_n the_o lame_a his_o heir_n who_o get_v out_o of_o prison_n in_o 1287_o but_o on_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v renounce_v all_o pretence_n to_o sicily_n yet_o he_o be_v no_o soon_o get_v out_o but_o he_o make_v himself_o sicily_n the_o division_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sicily_n be_v crown_v at_o rome_n king_n of_o sicily_n and_o apuleia_n on_o the_o 28_o of_o may_v 1289._o alphonsus_n die_v some_o time_n after_o charles_n make_v up_o the_o matter_n with_o dangianus_n his_o successor_n the_o latter_a renounce_v his_o pretension_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sicily_n on_o condition_n that_o charles_n of_o valois_n shall_v lay_v down_o his_o to_o arragon_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o charles_n the_o lame_a can_v not_o enjoy_v sicily_n in_o peace_n for_o frederick_n the_o young_a brother_n of_o dangianus_n to_o who_o alphonsus_n by_o his_o will_n have_v leave_v this_o kingdom_n get_v himself_o crown_v king_n by_o the_o sicilian_n so_o that_o charles_n be_v never_o in_o possession_n of_o any_o but_o the_o continent_n the_o kingdom_n of_o sicily_n as_o it_o be_v call_v be_v from_o that_o time_n divide_v into_o two_o one_o beyond_o the_o pharos_n of_o messina_n which_o be_v the_o island_n of_o sicily_n the_o other_o on_o this_o side_n of_o that_o tower_n call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n the_o emperor_n rodolphus_n end_v his_o day_n at_o germesheim_n near_o spire_n the_o last_o day_n of_o september_n adolphus_n the_o reign_n of_o adolphus_n 1291_o have_v reign_v eighteen_o year_n he_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prodigious_a greatness_n of_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n but_o he_o lay_v down_o as_o it_o be_v the_o empire_n of_o italy_n by_o neglect_v to_o go_v thither_o as_o well_o as_o by_o sell_v his_o power_n over_o many_o city_n of_o tuscany_n adolphus_n earl_n of_o nassaw_n be_v choose_v into_o his_o place_n the_o 6_o of_o january_n 1292_o and_o crown_v at_o francfort_n he_o peaceable_o enjoy_v the_o empire_n for_o some_o year_n but_o the_o german_a lord_n be_v discontent_v that_o he_o have_v not_o allow_v they_o a_o share_n in_o a_o sum_n of_o money_n that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v give_v for_o help_v adolphus_n the_o depose_n of_o adolphus_n against_o france_n and_o see_v that_o he_o have_v not_o authority_n nor_o strength_n sufficient_a to_o maintain_v the_o peace_n of_o germany_n depose_v he_o in_o 1298_o and_o in_o his_o stead_n elect_v albert_n duke_n of_o austria_n son_n of_o the_o emperor_n rodolphus_n adolphus_n defend_v his_o right_n but_o the_o fortune_n of_o war_n quick_o decide_v austria_n election_n of_o albert_n duke_n of_o austria_n the_o case_n in_o favour_n of_o albert_n adolphus_n be_v defeat_v and_o kill_v in_o the_o first_o engagement_n near_o worm_n in_o the_o month_n of_o july_n after_o his_o death_n albert_n be_v elect_v anew_o and_o crown_v at_o aix_n la_fw-fr chapelle_n and_o remain_v in_o peaceable_a possession_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o germany_n chap._n ii_o the_o life_n letter_n and_o other_o write_n of_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o innocent_a the_o three_o before_o he_o be_v raise_v to_o the_o pontifical_a dignity_n go_v by_o the_o iii_o the_o life_n of_o pope_n innocent_a iii_o name_n of_o lotharius_n he_o be_v bear_v at_o anagni_n be_v the_o son_n of_o thrasimond_n of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o signi_fw-la and_o of_o claricia_n a_o roman_a lady_n he_o study_v at_o rome_n paris_n and_o bologn_n and_o be_v upon_o his_o return_n to_o rome_n be_v ordain_v subdeacon_n by_o gregory_n the_o 8_o and_o when_o he_o be_v but_o 29_o year_n old_a be_v make_v chief_a deacon_n by_o the_o title_n of_o s._n sergius_n and_o s._n bacchius_fw-la by_o clement_n the_o 3d._n his_o learning_n and_o merit_n make_v he_o be_v unanimous_o choose_v by_o the_o cardinal_n on_o the_o very_a day_n of_o celestin_n the_o 3d_n death_n which_o happen_v on_o the_o 8_o of_o january_n 1198_o although_o he_o be_v then_o but_o very_o young_a and_o no_o more_o than_o deacon_n he_o be_v consecrate_v priest_n the_o 21_o of_o february_n the_o same_o year_n and_o raise_v to_o the_o pontifical_a throne_n on_o the_o sunday_n next_o after_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o chair_n of_o st._n peter_n at_o antioch_n after_o have_v satisfy_v the_o people_n by_o the_o ordinary_a largess_n and_o receive_v a_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n from_o they_o he_o make_v a_o order_n forbid_v all_o officer_n in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n to_o take_v any_o fee_n or_o
the_o same_o subject_a and_o in_o the_o sixti_v he_o declare_v that_o all_o the_o presentation_n make_v in_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o york_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o that_o archbishop_n upon_o pretence_n of_o his_o be_v suspend_v be_v nothing_o in_o the_o sixty_o first_o he_o determine_v that_o a_o excommunicate_a person_n who_o before_o he_o die_v acknowledge_v his_o fault_n and_o design_v to_o come_v to_o rome_n to_o receive_v absolution_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v ecclesiastical_a burial_n here_o be_v the_o word_n of_o his_o answer_n which_o may_v very_o well_o deserve_v your_o attention_n the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v always_o found_v on_o infallible_a truth_n but_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n often_o depend_v upon_o a_o opinion_n which_o may_v be_v under_o a_o mistake_n upon_o this_o account_n it_o sometime_o happen_v that_o he_o who_o be_v bind_v before_o god_n be_v free_a before_o the_o church_n and_o he_o that_o be_v free_a before_o god_n be_v bind_v by_o a_o ecclesiastical_a sentence_n the_o chain_n wherewith_o the_o sinner_n be_v bind_v before_o god_n be_v loosen_v by_o a_o remission_n of_o the_o fault_n but_o that_o wherewith_o he_o be_v bind_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o church_n be_v loosen_v only_o by_o absolution_n from_o the_o sentence_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o lazarus_n who_o our_o saviour_n first_o raise_v again_o and_o then_o order_v the_o apostle_n to_o untie_v he_o so_o the_o man_n concern_v who_o he_o be_v talk_v have_v promise_v with_o a_o oath_n to_o obey_v the_o church_n and_o to_o give_v sign_n of_o his_o penitence_n may_v very_o well_o be_v absolve_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o not_o have_v receive_v absolution_n he_o be_v not_o so_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o the_o church_n can_v and_o ought_v to_o remedy_v this_o that_o be_v because_o his_o penitence_n be_v true_a by_o the_o plain_a mark_n he_o give_v thereof_o while_o he_o live_v it_o can_v give_v he_o absolution_n after_o his_o death_n and_o it_o signify_v nothing_o that_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o unbind_n be_v not_o grant_v the_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o dead_a man_n so_o that_o it_o can_v bind_v or_o unbind_v any_o but_o what_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n or_o as_o it_o be_v write_v can_v communicate_v with_o a_o man_n that_o be_v dead_a with_o who_o it_o do_v not_o communicate_v while_o he_o be_v live_v for_o although_o it_o do_v not_o communicate_v with_o he_o yet_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v it_o it_o not_o be_v any_o ill_a will_n to_o religion_n but_o a_o inevitable_a accident_n which_o hinder_v he_o from_o receive_v absolution_n and_o we_o read_v in_o the_o canon_n that_o the_o church_n have_v bind_v and_o unbound_v the_o dead_a he_o order_v that_o this_o absolution_n be_v desire_v of_o the_o holy_a see_v the_o case_n for_o which_o he_o be_v to_o be_v absolve_v be_v a_o reserve_a case_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v perform_v with_o a_o penitential_a psalm_n the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o prayer_n use_v upon_o that_o occasion_n and_o that_o his_o heir_n shall_v make_v satisfaction_n in_o the_o sixty_o second_v he_o order_v a_o certain_a lord_n to_o reserve_v a_o treasure_n which_o have_v be_v find_v in_o a_o country_n of_o the_o patrimony_n of_o st._n peter_n as_o belong_v of_o right_a to_o the_o holy_a see_n the_o sixty_o third_n be_v write_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o sens_n about_o the_o dean_n of_o nevers_n who_o have_v be_v suspect_v of_o heresy_n he_o send_v back_o to_o he_o with_o order_n to_o reestablish_v he_o after_o he_o have_v canonical_o clear_v himself_o by_o the_o witness_n of_o fourteen_o priest_n in_o the_o sixty_o four_o he_o confirm_v the_o order_n make_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o osma_n in_o spain_n to_o have_v none_o but_o regular_a canon_n in_o his_o church_n and_o some_o other_o constitution_n which_o he_o have_v make_v in_o the_o sixty_o fifth_z he_o write_v to_o the_o same_o bishop_n and_o determine_v that_o such_o of_o the_o clergy_n as_o be_v notorious_o scandalous_a in_o keep_v concubine_n aught_o to_o be_v condemn_v without_o witness_n or_o accuser_n but_o that_o such_o who_o crime_n be_v not_o so_o notorious_a but_o that_o it_o may_v admit_v of_o some_o doubt_n can_v not_o be_v condemn_v but_o upon_o the_o deposition_n of_o witness_n and_o not_o on_o simple_a declaration_n in_o the_o sixty_o sixth_z he_o declare_v that_o those_o laic_n who_o keep_v any_o of_o the_o clergy_n in_o prison_n incur_fw-la excommunication_n as_o well_o as_o those_o who_o give_v they_o ill_a treatment_n that_o such_o as_o communicate_v with_o a_o excommunicate_v person_n so_o as_o to_o partake_v of_o or_o contribute_v to_o his_o crime_n can_v be_v absolve_v of_o the_o excommunication_n which_o they_o incur_v but_o by_o he_o who_o excommunicate_v the_o person_n with_o who_o they_o communicate_v or_o by_o his_o superior_a but_o if_o they_o communicate_v with_o they_o only_o so_o as_o to_o eat_v or_o drink_v with_o they_o or_o in_o any_o other_o manner_n without_o partake_v of_o their_o crime_n than_o they_o may_v be_v absolve_v by_o their_o own_o bishop_n or_o any_o other_o priest_n last_o he_o determine_v that_o not_o only_o those_o who_o have_v contract_v two_o valid_a marriage_n be_v to_o be_v account_v bigamous_a but_o those_o too_o who_o have_v contract_v such_o as_o be_v null_v because_o that_o although_o they_o be_v not_o in_o facto_fw-la bigamous_a for_o want_n of_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o the_o intention_n of_o be_v so_o be_v the_o same_o and_o there_o be_v a_o fault_n commit_v beside_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o have_v a_o dispensation_n grant_v such_o as_o there_o be_v to_o other_o bigamous_a person_n by_o the_o sixty_o seven_o he_o confirm_v the_o dean_n of_o toledo_n in_o his_o benefice_n and_o put_v he_o under_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o holy_a see_n by_o the_o next_o he_o confirm_v a_o archdeacon_n in_o his_o benefice_n the_o sixty_o nine_o be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o st._n michael_n of_o the_o order_n of_o premontre_n in_o the_o seventi_v he_o order_v that_o the_o saracen_n shall_v be_v force_v to_o pay_v their_o tithe_n to_o the_o parish_n by_o the_o seventy_o first_o he_o name_v the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n and_o ely_n with_o the_o abbot_n of_o st._n edmund_n to_o make_v up_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o archbishop_n and_o monk_n of_o canterbury_n or_o to_o give_v judgement_n in_o it_o the_o 72d_o 73d_o 74th_o 76th_o 79th_o 89th_o 90th_o 92d_o 93d_o 98th_o 100th_o 101st_o 102d_o 108th_o 109th_o 110th_o 116th_o 153d_o and_o 274th_o be_v confirmation_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o monastries_n by_o the_o seventy_o fifth_z he_o order_v the_o archbishop_n of_o compostella_n to_o make_v use_n of_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n to_o oblige_v the_o king_n of_o leon_n to_o put_v away_o the_o daughter_n of_o the_o king_n of_o castille_n who_o he_o have_v marry_v though_o she_o be_v his_o kin_n within_o the_o prohibit_v degree_n in_o the_o seventy_o seven_o to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o tours_n he_o determine_v that_o a_o metropolitan_a who_o be_v infirm_a or_o have_v any_o other_o reasonable_a excuse_n may_v commission_n another_o bishop_n to_o consecrate_v his_o suffragans_fw-la in_o the_o seventy_o eighth_z he_o order_v the_o bishop_n of_o castellane_n to_o take_v off_o the_o interdict_v pronounce_v against_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o his_o city_n because_o they_o have_v submit_v and_o reject_v he_o who_o they_o have_v choose_v governor_n of_o the_o city_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o eighti_v he_o commit_v to_o the_o abbot_n of_o fertè_n and_o to_o the_o archdeacon_n of_o challon_n the_o order_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o church_n of_o autun_n and_o the_o monastery_n of_o baume_n the_o eighty_o first_o contain_v the_o judgement_n in_o a_o process_n between_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n owen_n and_o that_o de_fw-fr la_fw-fr croix-saint-leufroy_a his_o judgement_n be_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o latter_a according_a to_o the_o first_o sentence_n in_o this_o case_n though_o there_o have_v be_v a_o second_o which_o seem_v to_o contradict_v it_o the_o seven_o follow_a letter_n contain_v a_o famous_a sentence_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o tours_n against_o the_o church_n of_o dol_n by_o which_o the_o bishop_n of_o dol_n be_v declare_v his_o suffragan_n and_o have_v the_o pallium_fw-la take_v from_o he_o in_o the_o ninety_o first_o after_o have_v first_o give_v his_o judgement_n that_o the_o monk_n of_o citeaux_n have_v act_v rash_o in_o change_v the_o abbey_n of_o regular_a canon_n which_o be_v in_o the_o island_n of_o hiere_n into_o monastry_n of_o their_o order_n he_o nominate_v the_o bishop_n of_o marseille_n and_o agde_v to_o make_v a_o reform_v among_o these_o regular_a canon_n the_o ninety_o four_o be_v a_o
forsake_v his_o bishopric_n of_o lesina_n and_o have_v do_v his_o duty_n in_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o zara_n the_o chapter_n of_o lesina_n have_v choose_v in_o his_o place_n the_o bishop_n of_o spalatro_n the_o pope_n put_v off_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o matter_n till_o he_o be_v full_o inform_v how_o thing_n be_v and_o appoint_v commissary_n for_o that_o purpose_n the_o three_o hundred_o and_o first_o be_v the_o confirmation_n of_o a_o treaty_n between_o the_o archdeacon_n of_o paris_n and_o the_o abbess_n of_o chelles_n the_o three_o hundred_o and_o second_o be_v a_o constitution_n which_o forbid_v use_v any_o force_n to_o make_v the_o jew_n be_v baptize_v or_o do_v they_o any_o injury_n or_o offer_v they_o any_o violence_n by_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o three_o he_o grant_v indulgence_n of_o forty_o day_n to_o the_o monastery_n of_o vezelai_n in_o which_o they_o say_v be_v preserve_v the_o body_n of_o st._n mary_n magdalen_n the_o three_o hundred_o and_o four_o be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o placentia_n the_o three_o hundred_o and_o five_o and_o last_o of_o the_o second_o book_n be_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o clergy_n of_o normandy_n exhort_v they_o to_o contribute_v the_o four_o part_n of_o their_o revenue_n towards_o the_o carry_v on_o of_o the_o holy_a war._n mr._n baluze_v not_o be_v able_a to_o recover_v the_o three_o and_o four_o book_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o pope_n innocent_a have_v supply_v their_o place_n with_o a_o very_a ancient_a collection_n of_o the_o decretal_n of_o this_o pope_n make_v by_o rainier_n deacon_n and_o monk_n of_o pomposa_n it_o contain_v many_o letter_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o book_n and_o some_o of_o the_o follow_v range_v under_o different_a title_n we_o have_v already_o make_v a_o extract_n of_o the_o first_o and_o we_o have_v nothing_o leave_v but_o to_o do_v the_o same_o with_o the_o latter_a that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o first_o title_n of_o this_o collection_n be_v of_o that_o number_n it_o contain_v a_o resolution_n of_o some_o difficulty_n about_o the_o expression_n which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o the_o incarnation_n here_o he_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o term_n of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n signify_v the_o relative_a distinguish_a property_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n he_o distinguish_v in_o the_o father_n three_o particular_n his_o innascibility_n paternity_n and_o emission_n then_o he_o examine_v in_o what_o sense_n jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v call_v man_n and_o have_v scholastical_o discuss_v that_o point_n and_o give_v the_o solution_n of_o it_o which_o be_v give_v in_o the_o school_n he_o remark_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o compostella_n to_o who_o this_o letter_n be_v write_v that_o to_o answer_v in_o a_o apostolical_a manner_n which_o be_v the_o plain_a and_o best_a one_o may_v say_v that_o man_n in_o this_o world_n can_v comprehend_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o god_n and_o have_v no_o proper_a word_n to_o express_v it_o by_o and_o therefore_o be_v force_v to_o make_v use_n of_o relative_n term_n the_o second_o letter_n be_v a_o write_v give_v to_o the_o ambassador_n of_o philip_n duke_n of_o suabia_n by_o which_o he_o set_v the_o priesthood_n above_o the_o imperial_a dignity_n and_o pretend_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o decide_v the_o difference_n about_o the_o empire_n because_o it_o be_v he_o that_o bring_v the_o eastern_a empire_n into_o the_o west_n and_o crown_v the_o emperor_n in_o the_o three_o to_o the_o emperor_n alexis_n comnenus_n he_o also_o extol_v the_o sacerdotal_a dignity_n and_o tell_v this_o prince_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o suffer_v the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n to_o sit_v at_o his_o foot_n or_o on_o his_o left_a hand_n the_o other_o letter_n of_o this_o collection_n be_v almost_o all_o in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o book_n and_o have_v nothing_o worth_a notice_n in_o they_o except_o some_o under_o the_o forty_o title_n about_o divorce_n and_o polygamy_n in_o the_o first_o letter_n of_o the_o five_o book_n innocent_a iii_o determine_v that_o such_o nun_n as_o have_v fight_v or_o have_v beat_v any_o of_o their_o sister_n or_o of_o the_o clergy_n may_v receive_v absolution_n of_o the_o bishop_n who_o shall_v give_v it_o they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o second_o be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o statute_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o order_n of_o grandmont_n the_o three_o be_v a_o law_n make_v between_o the_o clergy_n and_o laic_n of_o that_o order_n the_o four_o be_v write_v to_o the_o pisans_n against_o marcovaldus_n by_o the_o five_o he_o give_v judgement_n in_o divers_a difference_n between_o the_o bishop_n of_o spoletto_n and_o the_o prior_n and_o clergy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o st._n gregory_n of_o that_o city_n in_o the_o six_o he_o approve_v of_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o imola_n to_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o ravenna_n in_o the_o seven_o he_o determine_v that_o the_o son_n of_o a_o godfather_n can_v not_o marry_v the_o daughter_n of_o the_o godmother_n to_o the_o same_o child_n although_o he_o be_v bear_v before_o they_o baptize_v the_o child_n that_o if_o these_o two_o person_n have_v marry_v they_o ought_v to_o be_v part_v and_o that_o whosoever_o know_v of_o any_o such_o thing_n ought_v to_o discover_v it_o in_o the_o eight_o he_o write_v to_o the_o cardinal_n bishop_n of_o palestrina_n his_o legate_n in_o france_n to_o absolve_v ad_fw-la cautelam_fw-la the_o archbishop_n of_o magdeburg_n who_o he_o have_v excommunicate_v for_o not_o appear_v at_o corbeil_n whither_o he_o have_v cite_v he_o upon_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v promise_v to_o make_v his_o appearance_n or_o send_v his_o deputy_n if_o he_o have_v not_o appeal_v to_o the_o holy_a see_v before_o excommunication_n by_o the_o nine_o he_o confirm_v the_o privilege_n of_o a_o chapter_n of_o regular_a canon_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o magdeburg_n and_o by_o the_o next_o grant_v they_o the_o privilege_n of_o eat_a meat_n because_o the_o order_n of_o st._n austin_n which_o they_o make_v profession_n of_o do_v not_o oblige_v they_o to_o abridge_v themselves_o of_o it_o the_o eleven_o letter_n be_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o sens_n to_o absolve_v the_o bishop_n of_o nevers_n by_o the_o twelve_o he_o nominate_v commissary_n to_o judge_n the_o archdeacon_n of_o chartres_n who_o be_v accuse_v of_o simony_n by_o the_o next_o he_o commission_v the_o cardinal_n bishop_n of_o palestrina_n his_o legate_n with_o the_o abbot_n of_o citeaux_n and_o beaulien_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o verdun_n to_o inform_v about_o the_o matter_n whereof_o the_o bishop_n of_o toul_n be_v accuse_v by_o his_o archdeacon_n in_o the_o fourteen_o he_o confirm_v the_o election_n of_o sifroy_n to_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o mentz_n and_o reject_v the_o demand_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o worm_n his_o competitor_n the_o follow_a letter_n have_v nothing_o in_o they_o worth_a take_v notice_n of_o in_o the_o twenty_o second_o he_o declare_v that_o when_o those_o person_n the_o judgement_n of_o who_o cause_n he_o have_v commit_v to_o his_o commissiaries_n can_v not_o safe_o come_v to_o the_o place_n appoint_v they_o may_v then_o appeal_v to_o the_o holy_a see_v though_o the_o letter_n of_o commission_n exclude_v any_o appeal_n the_o twenty_o third_n be_v write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n against_o the_o religious_a who_o make_v use_v of_o appeal_n to_o hinder_v the_o bishop_n from_o visit_v their_o monastery_n and_o to_o avoid_v correction_n he_o order_v he_o to_o take_v a_o course_n with_o they_o for_o all_o their_o appeal_n he_o give_v the_o same_o order_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o verona_n in_o the_o thirty_o second_o and_o thirty_o three_o letter_n the_o twenty_o four_o and_o twenty_o seven_o be_v write_v to_o the_o chapter_n of_o chalons_n and_o anger_n be_v about_o the_o election_n of_o their_o bishop_n in_o the_o twenty_o five_o and_o twenty_o sixth_z he_o nominate_v the_o cardinal_n of_o st._n praxeda_n to_o be_v his_o legate_n in_o the_o east_n with_o he_o of_o st._n marcellus_n and_o order_n all_o the_o faithful_a to_o obey_v they_o by_o the_o twenty_o eighth_z he_o acquaint_v the_o chapter_n of_o prague_n that_o he_o have_v absolve_v their_o bishop_n the_o thirty_o five_o be_v address_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o bourge_n the_o bishop_n of_o nevers_n and_o the_o abbot_n of_o cluni_n who_o he_o commission_v to_o examine_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o a_o hospital_n who_o be_v accuse_v of_o heresy_n and_o condemn_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o auxerre_n though_o they_o have_v acquit_v themselves_o at_o rome_n the_o thirty_o six_o be_v write_v about_o a_o difference_n in_o the_o election_n of_o a_o prior_n of_o the_o church_n of_o st._n austrillus_n of_o bourges_n which_o he_o order_v the_o theologal_a of_o orleans_n to_o inquire_v into_o
this_o very_a much_o displease_v the_o pope_n but_o that_o which_o make_v the_o pope_n and_o the_o king_n of_o france_n fall_v out_o downright_a be_v the_o judgement_n which_o the_o former_a give_v between_o the_o king_n the_o earl_n of_o flanders_n and_o the_o king_n of_o england_n by_o which_o he_o ordain_v that_o philip_n the_o fair_a shall_v restore_v to_o the_o earl_n his_o daughter_n who_o he_o keep_v prisoner_n since_o the_o year_n 1296._o to_o marry_v she_o as_o he_o please_v as_o also_o some_o land_n he_o have_v take_v from_o he_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v go_v into_o the_o east_n to_o make_v war_n upon_o the_o infidel_n the_o pope_n dispatch_v a_o bull_n of_o this_o judgement_n flanders_n the_o pope_n bull_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o flanders_n and_o put_v it_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o english_a ambassador_n who_o carry_v it_o to_o paris_n but_o when_o it_o be_v read_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n of_o charles_n earl_n of_o valois_n his_o brother_n of_o robert_z earl_n of_o artois_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o eureux_n the_o earl_n of_o artois_n snatch_v away_o the_o bull_n in_o a_o rage_n and_o throw_v it_o into_o the_o fire_n swear_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o and_o the_o pope_n shall_v not_o revenge_v himself_o at_o the_o cost_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o king_n protest_v that_o he_o will_v not_o put_v in_o execution_n what_o the_o pope_n have_v decree_v but_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o truce_n be_v expire_v he_o will_v begin_v the_o war_n afresh_o in_o the_o year_n 1300._o boniface_n publish_v a_o jubilee_n in_o which_o he_o grant_v plenary_a indulgence_n boniface_n the_o appointment_n of_o a_o jubilee_n by_o boniface_n to_o all_o who_o shall_v visit_v the_o church_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n at_o rome_n decree_a that_o the_o same_o thing_n shall_v be_v renew_v every_o hundred_o year_n the_o open_n of_o the_o jubilee_n draw_v a_o great_a concourse_n of_o people_n to_o rome_n and_o boniface_n to_o make_v the_o sovereign_a authority_n which_o he_o pretend_v to_o have_v over_o the_o temporality_n to_o be_v own_v appear_v at_o the_o ceremony_n one_o while_o in_o his_o pontifical_a habit_n and_o another_o in_o imperial_a robe_n and_o take_v for_o his_o motto_n ecce_fw-la duo_fw-la gladii_fw-la the_o king_n not_o willing_a to_o quarrel_v with_o the_o pope_n downright_o send_v to_o he_o the_o same_o year_n king_n boniface_n quarrel_v anew_o with_o the_o king_n william_n of_o nogaret_n baron_n of_o calvisson_n in_o quality_n of_o a_o ambassador_n to_o give_v he_o advice_n of_o the_o alliance_n he_o have_v make_v with_o the_o emperor_n who_o on_o his_o part_n likewise_o send_v he_o a_o ambassador_n the_o pope_n have_v no_o great_a regard_n to_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o blame_v the_o election_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o threaten_v he_o that_o he_o will_v cross_v it_o if_o he_o do_v not_o give_v he_o tuscany_n say_v many_o disoblige_a thing_n of_o the_o king_n and_o do_v all_o he_o can_v to_o break_v off_o the_o alliance_n between_o the_o two_o prince_n nogaret_n who_o understand_v the_o ill_a design_n of_o the_o pope_n upbraid_v he_o therewith_o to_o his_o face_n which_o exasperate_v his_o spirit_n and_o make_v he_o yet_o more_o a_o verse_n than_o before_o to_o the_o king_n interest_n boniface_n propose_v to_o the_o christian_a prince_n a_o crusado_n to_o go_v into_o the_o east_n against_o the_o infidel_n arre_v the_o bishop_n of_o pamiez_n envoy_n to_o the_o king_n gives_z ill_a language_n and_o be_v arre_v he_o send_v bernard_n saisset_n bishop_n of_o pamiez_n a_o bishopric_n he_o have_v erect_v in_o the_o year_n 1296._o in_o spite_n of_o the_o king_n with_o order_n not_o only_o to_o set_v forward_o this_o expedition_n with_o philip_n the_o fair_a but_o likewise_o to_o demand_v the_o enlargement_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o flanders_n and_o his_o child_n the_o king_n refuse_v to_o hearken_v to_o these_o proposal_n the_o bishop_n forget_v the_o respect_n he_o owe_v the_o king_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o hold_v nothing_o of_o his_o majesty_n but_o that_o he_o owe_v all_o to_o the_o pope_n who_o subject_a he_o be_v both_o as_o to_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a concern_v threaten_v to_o interdict_v the_o kingdom_n and_o maintain_v the_o pope_n temporal_a power_n over_o sovereign_a prince_n the_o king_n offend_v at_o this_o procedure_n cause_v this_o bishop_n to_o be_v accuse_v of_o divers_a monopoly_n which_o he_o have_v exact_v and_o of_o rebellion_n and_o order_v he_o to_o be_v cite_v before_o the_o parliament_n where_o appear_v he_o be_v send_v to_o prison_n boniface_n enrage_v at_o this_o imprisonment_n in_o the_o month_n of_o february_n in_o the_o year_n 1301._o send_v james_n norman_n archdeacon_n of_o narbonne_n to_o the_o king_n to_o order_v he_o to_o set_v this_o bishop_n at_o liberty_n the_o which_o the_o king_n do_v put_v he_o nevertheless_o under_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o narbonne_n his_o metropolitan_a to_o punish_v he_o for_o his_o rashness_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o canon_n boniface_n not_o content_a herewith_o require_v that_o the_o king_n shall_v set_v he_o at_o full_a liberty_n and_o give_v he_o a_o grant_v of_o all_o his_o good_n after_o that_o by_o a_o bull_n of_o the_o four_o of_o december_n in_o the_o same_o year_n he_o suspend_v the_o favour_n privilege_n a_o bull_n against_o the_o king_n privilege_n and_o privilege_n he_o have_v grant_v to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o his_o successor_n and_o to_o his_o counsellor_n clergy_n or_o laity_n and_o particular_o those_o he_o have_v grant_v for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o state_n and_o decree_v that_o the_o clergy_n without_o his_o consent_n shall_v not_o pay_v the_o king_n what_o he_o demand_v under_o the_o title_n of_o ten_o or_o aid_n though_o he_o have_v consent_v to_o it_o and_o have_v give_v time_n till_o the_o one_a of_o november_n in_o the_o year_n follow_v to_o make_v report_n of_o the_o privilege_n to_o the_o holy_a see_v to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v examine_v two_o day_n after_o he_o set_v forth_o another_o bull_n wherein_o he_o declare_v that_o god_n have_v establish_v he_o king_n a_o bull_n of_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o against_o the_o right_n of_o the_o king_n over_o king_n and_o kingdom_n to_o pluck_v up_o to_o destroy_v to_o scatter_v to_o build_v that_o the_o king_n of_o france_n ought_v not_o to_o think_v he_o have_v no_o superior_a and_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o who_o be_v of_o that_o opinion_n be_v a_o fool_n and_o a_o infidel_n he_o therein_o discourse_n with_o the_o king_n about_o the_o sum_n of_o money_n which_o he_o exact_v of_o his_o subject_n he_o therein_o complain_v that_o he_o have_v fill_v the_o benefice_n and_o prebend_n vacant_a in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n without_o the_o pope_n leave_n that_o he_o have_v seize_v on_o the_o good_n of_o the_o clergy_n that_o he_o vex_v they_o with_o several_a grievance_n particular_o the_o church_n of_o lion_n though_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o bound_n of_o his_o kingdom_n by_o receive_v the_o revenue_n of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n during_o the_o vacancy_n which_o he_o false_o call_v a_o right_o belong_v to_o the_o crown_n he_o order_v the_o prelate_n chapter_n of_o church_n and_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o kingdom_n to_o attend_v he_o in_o order_n to_o provide_v for_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o realm_n he_o inveigh_v against_o the_o king_n evil_a counsellor_n and_o exhort_v this_o prince_n to_o undertake_v the_o holy_a war._n by_o another_o bull_n of_o the_o same_o date_n direct_v to_o the_o prelate_n chapter_n of_o cathedral_n and_o other_o doctor_n of_o the_o realm_n he_o write_v to_o they_o that_o not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o oppression_n which_o the_o clergy_n suffer_v from_o the_o king_n his_o officer_n earl_n or_o baron_n he_o have_v take_v up_o a_o resolution_n after_o he_o have_v communicate_v it_o to_o the_o cardinal_n to_o summon_v they_o to_o rome_n he_o order_v they_o to_o appear_v there_o on_o the_o first_o of_o november_n follow_v with_o powers_z and_o instruction_n necessary_a and_o promise_v they_o that_o care_n shall_v be_v take_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o honour_n and_o freedom_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n and_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o state_n he_o write_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o the_o abbot_n in_o a_o bull_n very_o like_o it_o but_o to_o the_o end_n his_o bull_n may_v make_v the_o deep_a impression_n he_o make_v a_o abridgement_n of_o it_o in_o these_o word_n boniface_n the_o bishop_n a_o servant_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n to_o philip_n king_n of_o france_n fear_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n we_o will_v you_o to_o know_v that_o you_o be_v subject_a to_o we_o both_o in_o spiritual_n and_o temporal_n
revoke_v all_o the_o commendam_n of_o cathedral_n church_n and_o abbey_n grant_v by_o his_o predecessor_n to_o all_o person_n whatsoever_o except_o cardinal_n and_o patriarch_n he_o compel_v all_o bishop_n to_o reside_v in_o their_o church_n forbid_v plurality_n of_o benefice_n make_v void_a all_o favour_n expectant_a which_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n he_o deprive_v all_o person_n unworthy_a of_o their_o benefice_n and_o careful_o put_v in_o fit_a person_n where_o he_o have_v power_n he_o abolish_v the_o use_n of_o several_a dispensation_n remedy_v many_o abuse_n and_o clancular_a deal_n make_v use_v of_o in_o gain_v bull_n employ_v right_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o give_v alm_n and_o bestow_v charity_n on_o the_o poor_a during_o the_o famine_n he_o take_v great_a pain_n to_o unite_v the_o christian_a prince_n and_o do_v all_o he_o can_v to_o procure_v peace_n with_o all_o king_n he_o revoke_v the_o tax_n of_o ten_o which_o his_o predecessor_n have_v grant_v to_o philip_n king_n of_o france_n for_o his_o voyage_n into_o the_o holy_a land_n because_o that_o prince_n can_v not_o go_v through_o with_o his_o design_n he_o show_v his_o zeal_n to_o justice_n by_o cause_v those_o officer_n to_o be_v punish_v severe_o who_o have_v deliver_v the_o ambassador_n of_o edward_n king_n of_o england_n which_o be_v come_v to_o avignon_n to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n he_o make_v a_o reformation_n among_o the_o black-monk_n as_o well_o as_o cistertian_n who_o live_v loose_o he_o appoint_v person_n of_o merit_n and_o learning_n to_o visit_v their_o monastery_n that_o they_o may_v inform_v he_o of_o such_o abuse_n as_o aught_o to_o be_v amend_v and_o make_v constitution_n for_o the_o reformation_n of_o they_o he_o have_v also_o make_v several_a rule_n for_o the_o friar_n mendicant_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v prevent_v by_o death_n he_o only_o order_v that_o such_o monk_n as_o be_v in_o his_o court_n without_o any_o permission_n obtain_v shall_v return_v to_o the_o monastery_n and_o forbid_v they_o leave_v their_o order_n to_o go_v over_o to_o the_o cistertian_n or_o cluniack_n without_o the_o express_a permission_n of_o the_o pope_n last_o that_o pope_n live_v in_o a_o way_n suitable_a to_o so_o great_a a_o bishop_n keep_v close_o to_o his_o duty_n be_v zealous_a for_o religion_n and_o for_o the_o discipline_n and_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n virtuous_a charitable_a free_a from_o ambition_n and_o worldly_a interest_n he_o do_v not_o as_o several_a other_o pope_n have_v do_v raise_v his_o nephew_n and_o relation_n to_o the_o great_a office_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o enrich_v they_o with_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n or_o by_o impoverish_v private_a men._n he_o prefer_v but_o one_o of_o his_o relation_n who_o he_o make_v archbishop_n of_o arles_n for_o his_o merit_n which_o he_o do_v not_o do_v without_o some_o difficulty_n at_o the_o earnest_a request_n of_o the_o cardinal_n he_o marry_v but_o one_o of_o his_o neices_n who_o he_o bestow_v upon_o a_o merchant_n refuse_v several_a great_a lord_n who_o offer_v themselves_o as_o be_v above_o her_o quality_n this_o be_v the_o relation_n which_o all_o the_o historian_n of_o his_o time_n give_v of_o his_o piety_n and_o virtue_n who_o be_v more_o to_o be_v rely_v on_o than_o some_o modern_a author_n who_o will_v have_v he_o to_o have_v be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o disorderly_a conversation_n he_o die_v at_o avignon_n april_n 25._o 1342._o which_o be_v the_o eight_o year_n of_o his_o papacy_n this_o pope_n compose_v several_a work_n rainaldus_n have_v publish_v his_o opuscula_fw-la or_o small_a tract_n xii_o the_o work_n of_o benedict_n xii_o concern_v the_o poverty_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o about_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o more_o considerable_a treatise_n of_o this_o pope_n in_o the_o vatican_n library_n upon_o the_o last_o of_o these_o subject_n he_o also_o make_v a_o large_a commentary_n upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n matthew_n which_o be_v yet_o in_o ms._n in_o mr._n colbert_n library_n with_o three_o other_o treatise_n against_o ockham_n most_o of_o his_o letter_n and_o bull_n be_v extant_a in_o the_o annalist_n and_o register_n of_o bull_n clement_n vi_o be_v choose_v pope_n may_v 7._o 1342._o and_o crown_v the_o 9th_o of_o the_o same_o month._n he_o vi_o the_o election_n of_o clement_n vi_o be_v call_v before_o petrus_n rogerius_n bear_v in_o the_o castle_n of_o maumont_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o lymoges_n he_o be_v a_o monk_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o casa-dei_a in_o auvergne_n and_o have_v take_v his_o degree_n in_o divinity_n he_o go_v to_o the_o court_n of_o john_n xxii_o at_o avignon_n this_o pope_n give_v he_o the_o abbey_n of_o fescamp_n and_o make_v he_o afterward_o bishop_n of_o arras_n he_o receive_v as_o much_o favour_n at_o the_o court_n of_o france_n as_o avignon_n for_o there_o he_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o council_n of_o that_o king_n who_o have_v a_o particular_a respect_n for_o he_o insomuch_o that_o he_o be_v translate_v from_o the_o bishopric_n of_o arras_n to_o the_o archbishopric_a of_o sens_n and_o in_o the_o next_o year_n to_o that_o of_o roven_n and_o last_o be_v raise_v to_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o cardinal_n of_o the_o title_n of_o s._n nereus_n and_o achilleus_n by_o benedict_n xii_o the_o first_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v after_o his_o rise_n to_o the_o papal_a dignity_n be_v to_o send_v his_o legatee_n to_o italy_n rule_n make_v by_o clement_n about_o the_o affair_n of_o italy_n make_v way_n for_o a_o peace_n between_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o england_n he_o send_v also_o a_o cardinal-legate_n into_o italy_n to_o appease_v the_o trouble_n and_o war_n which_o be_v in_o that_o country_n robert_n king_n of_o apulia_n die_v about_o that_o time_n and_o his_o kingdom_n fall_v to_o jane_n his_o daughter_n than_o a_o infant_n who_o be_v marry_v to_o andrew_n king_n of_o hungary_n the_o pope_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o government_n of_o that_o realm_n till_o that_o prince_n come_v to_o take_v possession_n of_o it_o which_o he_o be_v scarce_o come_v to_o do_v but_o he_o be_v slay_v by_o treachery_n the_o roman_n send_v to_o the_o pope_n 18_o of_o their_o principal_a citizen_n to_o desire_v three_o thing_n of_o he_o i._o to_o make_v the_o senator_n governor_z and_o other_o magistrate_n of_o their_o city_n friend_n who_o present_v themselves_o to_o he_o as_o petrus_n rogerius_n and_o not_o as_o clement_n vi_o who_o be_v pope_n for_o his_o life_n only_o ii_o to_o come_v and_o make_v his_o residence_n at_o rome_n iii_o that_o since_o the_o life_n of_o man_n be_v so_o short_a that_o few_o live_v to_o a_o hundred_o year_n to_o which_o age_n boniface_n viii_o have_v annex_v a_o plenary_a indulgence_n for_o those_o who_o visit_v the_o church_n of_o s_o s._n peter_n and_o paul_n at_o rome_n he_o will_v please_v to_o reduce_v that_o time_n to_o the_o fifty_o year_n the_o pope_n grant_v the_o first_o and_o last_o of_o their_o demand_n for_o he_o reconcile_v the_o magistrate_n present_v to_o he_o upon_o condition_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o his_o right_n and_o bring_v the_o jubilee_n to_o the_o 50th_o year_n appoint_v that_o every_o 50th_o year_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o jubilee_n but_o for_o the_o second_o he_o put_v it_o off_o by_o declare_v that_o the_o design_n which_o he_o have_v of_o come_v to_o rome_n he_o can_v not_o put_v in_o execution_n for_o the_o present_a and_o he_o can_v not_o tell_v they_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o lewis_n of_o bavaria_n use_v all_o his_o endeavour_n in_o this_o papacy_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n and_o clement_n lewis_n of_o bavaria_n excommunicate_v anew_o by_o clement_n pray_v the_o king_n of_o france_n to_o intercede_v for_o he_o this_o prince_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o must_v submit_v himself_o and_o humble_o beg_v absolution_n the_o ambassador_n of_o lewis_n desire_v such_o a_o form_n as_o the_o pope_n will_v accept_v but_o they_o give_v he_o such_o a_o intolerable_o severe_a one_o that_o he_o will_v not_o subscribe_v it_o when_o he_o be_v in_o prison_n for_o it_o signify_v that_o he_o give_v power_n to_o humbertus_fw-la the_o dauphin_n uncle_n to_o the_o provost_n of_o augsburg_n and_o bemberg_n and_o to_o henry_n his_o arch-chancellor_n to_o confess_v all_o the_o error_n and_o heresy_n that_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o to_o make_v a_o renunciation_n of_o the_o empire_n with_o a_o promise_n never_o to_o resume_v it_o but_o by_o the_o pope_n consent_n and_o to_o put_v his_o child_n and_o good_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o holiness_n they_o annex_v also_o other_o clause_n which_o concern_v the_o empire_n these_o ambassador_n approve_v of_o this_o proposal_n but_o when_o
assembly_n of_o francfort_n hold_v in_o august_n against_o the_o proceed_n of_o joh._n 22._o joannes_n de_fw-fr janduno_n write_v his_o treatise_n entitle_v a_o information_n of_o the_o nullity_n of_o the_o process_n make_v by_o john_n 22._o against_o the_o emperor_n lewis_n of_o bavaria_n bartholomew_n de_fw-fr st._n concordia_n write_v about_o this_o year_n 1339_o v._n xxvi_o xii_o  _fw-fr the_o council_n of_o toledo_n may_v 19_o  _fw-fr 1340_o vi._n xxvii_o xiii_o barlaam_n accuse_v the_o palamites_n he_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n alvarus_n pelagius_n finish_v his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr planctu_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la henry_n urinaria_fw-la robert_n cowton_n durand_n de_fw-fr champeigne_n clement_n of_o florence_n lupoldus_n de_fw-fr bamberg_n simon_n fidatus_fw-la de_fw-fr cassia_n and_o joannes_n andreae_n flourish_v the_o death_n of_o nicholas_n lyra_n oct._n 23_o 1341_o vii_o xxviii_o the_o death_n of_o andronicus_n jun._n in_o may_n who_o leave_v two_o son_n john_n and_o manuel_n palaeologus_n and_o make_v cantacuzenus_n their_o tutor_n anne_n the_o empress_n the_o widow_n of_o andronicus_n drive_v away_o cantacuzenus_n who_o flee_v to_o adrianople_n cardinal_z peter_z bertrandus_fw-la found_v the_o college_n of_o autun_n at_o paris_n the_o palamite_n compose_v a_o synodical_a write_n about_o their_o doctrine_n the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n against_o acindynus_n the_o council_n of_o london_n the_o death_n of_o petrus_n de_fw-fr palude_fw-la jan._n 31._o paul_n de_fw-fr lyazares_n lapu_n de_fw-fr chastillon_n albert_n de_fw-fr bresse_n herman_n de_fw-fr schiloe_n william_n de_fw-fr kayoth_n paul_n de_fw-fr perusia_n and_o bernard_n de_fw-fr parenzo_n flourish_v 1342_o viii_o benedict_n xii_o die_v apr._n 25._o and_o clement_n vi_o be_v choose_v may_n 7._o and_o crown_v may_v 19_o i._o xxix_o cantacuzenus_n be_v proclaim_v emperor_n at_o adrianople_n i._o pope_n clement_n labour_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o italy_n and_o france_n anne_n the_o empress_n widow_n of_o andronicus_n propound_v to_o the_o pope_n the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o church_n the_o palamites_n be_v drive_v from_o constantinople_n the_o council_n of_o london_n hold_v in_o october_n john_n de_fw-fr malverne_n compose_v his_o treatise_n of_o vision_n osbert_n a_o carmelite_n john_n olney_n simon_n de_fw-fr spires_n joannes_n saxo._n john_n the_o rupescissâ_a gerhard_n de_fw-fr savona_n flourish_v the_o death_n of_o guy_n de_fw-fr parpignan_n aug._n 21_o 1343_o ii_o xxx_o the_o death_n of_o robert_n king_n of_o naples_n after_o which_o the_o kingdom_n fall_v to_o his_o little_a daughter_n who_o be_v marry_v to_o andrew_n king_n of_o hungary_n ii_o  _fw-fr the_o council_n of_o london_n hold_v in_o january_n philip_n cabasselas_n be_v make_v chancellor_n of_o joan_n queen_n of_o sicily_n fortanerius_fw-la vassalli_n be_v choose_v the_o xix_o general_n of_o the_o greyfriar_n bartholomew_n a_o augustin_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o urbino_n petrus_n raimondus_n be_v make_v xv_o general_n of_o the_o carmelites_n francis_n petrarch_n a_o poet_n be_v crown_v with_o laurel_n at_o rome_n the_o death_n of_o michael_n caesenas_n 1344_o ii_o xxxi_o iii_o the_o pope_n remove_v the_o jubilee_n to_o the_o 50_o year_n at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o roman_n he_o accept_v a_o present_a of_o the_o magistrate_n but_o refuse_v to_o go_v to_o rome_n a_o croisado_n against_o the_o turk_n the_o church_n of_o prague_n make_v a_o archbishopric_n palamas_n and_o isidore_n be_v condemn_v in_o a_o council_n of_o constantinople_n by_o john_n the_o patriarch_n the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n the_o council_n of_o noyon_n in_o july_n 26._o  _fw-fr 1345_o iii_o xxxii_o andreus_n king_n of_o hungary_n be_v slay_v and_o joan_n he_o wifemarry_v lewis_n prince_n of_o tarentum_n iv_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr holkot_n robert_n richard_n hampole_n flourish_v jacobus_n tolquier_n dedicate_v his_o viridarum_fw-la gregorianum_n to_o the_o pope_n thomas_n of_o strasburg_n be_v choose_v general_n of_o the_o augustins_n 1346_o v._n xxxiii_o the_o elector_n of_o colen_n and_o treves_n at_o the_o end_n of_o august_n choose_v charles_n of_o luxenburg_n emperor_n and_o set_v he_o up_o against_o lewis_n of_o bavaria_n the_o pope_n confirm_v this_o election_n v._o the_o pope_n renew_v the_o process_n against_o lewis_n of_o bavaria_n and_o depose_v he_o palamas_n be_v absolve_v and_o john_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n depose_v the_o council_n of_o paris_n mar_n 14._o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n  _fw-fr 1347_o vi._n lewis_n of_o bavaria_n die_v octob._n 11._o and_o char._n iu._n get_v possession_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o elector_n choose_v gontherius_n earl_n of_o turingia_n who_o die_v the_o same_o year_n charles_n be_v crown_v emperor_n at_o aix_n la_fw-fr chapelle_n &_o hold_v the_o empire_n peaceable_o i._o cantacuzenus_n obtain_v constantinople_n and_o make_v peace_n with_o palaeologus_n who_o he_o make_v emperor_n with_o he_o isidore_n be_v choose_v patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o palamas_n archbishop_n of_o thessalonica_n the_o enemy_n of_o isidore_n and_o palamas_n condemn_v they_o in_o a_o council_n of_o constantinople_n the_o proposition_n of_o john_n mercourt_n condemn_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o faculty_n of_o divinity_n at_o paris_n the_o council_n of_o toledo_n hold_v at_o complutum_n apr._n 24._o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n against_o isidore_n and_o palamas_n richard_n fitz-ralph_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o armagh_n and_o fâ—…anerius_n vassâ—â—li_n archbishop_n of_o rauâ—…a_n the_o birth_n of_o s._n catharine_n of_o sienna_n bernard_n abbot_n of_o mont._n cassin_n die_v the_o death_n of_o william_n ockam_n 1348_o vii_o nicholas_n laurentius_n have_v assume_v the_o title_n of_o roman_a tribune_n endeavour_v to_o make_v himself_o master_n of_o rome_n but_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o it_o ii_o vii_o a_o recantation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o nicholas_n utricourt_n make_v by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o divinity_n at_o paris_n  _fw-fr simon_n fidatus_fw-la de_fw-fr cassia_n die_v feb._n 11._o &_o joannes_n andreae_n july_n 7._o joannes_n hensimius_n finish_v his_o continuation_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o liege_n thomas_n bradwardin_n be_v choose_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o die_v 40_o day_n after_o 1349_o viii_o iii_o viii_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr the_o death_n of_o cardinal_n peter_n bertrandus_fw-la june_n 24._o the_o death_n of_o rich._n hampole_n sept._n 29_o the_o death_n of_o gerhard_n odonis_n the_o death_n of_o robert_n holkot_n 1350_o ix_o iv_o the_o death_n of_o philip_n de_fw-fr valois_n king_n of_o france_n aug._n 25._o to_o who_o his_o son_n john_n succeed_v who_o be_v crown_v at_o rheims_n sept._n 26._o the_o death_n of_o alphonsus_n k._n of_o castille_n who_o leave_v his_o kingdom_n to_o his_o son_n peter_n i._n ix_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o pope_n concern_v the_o conclave_n which_o allow_v the_o cardinal_n to_o have_v there_o two_o clerk_n a_o piece_n and_o their_o several_a lodging_n the_o emperor_n cantacuzenus_n send_v ambassador_n to_o the_o pope_n about_o this_o year_n to_o treat_v of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o church_n  _fw-fr albericus_fw-la de_fw-fr rosate_n pet._n de_fw-fr paternis_fw-la adam_n goddam_n or_o woddam_n nicholas_n cabasilas_n nicephorus_n gregoras_n theophanes_n robert_n the_o carmelite_n mich._n de_fw-fr massâ_fw-la joan._n wilsgram_n joannes_n saxo._n joan._n brammart_n flourish_v the_o death_n of_o bartholemew_n d'urbin_n 1351_o x._o v._o x._o a_o recantation_n of_o some_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o dr._n simon_n make_v by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o divinity_n at_o paris_n the_o council_n of_o lambeth_n the_o council_n of_o bezier_n novemb_v 7._o peter_n a_o monk_n of_o claravallis_n write_v his_o letter_n in_o the_o name_n of_o lucifer_n to_o the_o worldling_n fortinerius_fw-la vassalli_n be_v make_v patriarch_n of_o grado_n 1352_o xi_o clement_n vi_o dye_v dec._n 6._o and_o innocent_a v._o choose_v dec._n 18_o and_o crown_v the_o 23._o vi_o xi_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr henry_n and_o joh_n erford_n john_n tacesphalus_n nicholas_n dorhm_n tilman_n peter_n thomas_n bartholomew_n a_o grey-friar_n flourish_v 1353_o 1._o vii_o xii_o two_o greyfriar_n burn_v at_o avignon_n for_o their_o opinion_n about_o the_o poverty_n of_o j._n christ._n  _fw-fr petrus_n de_fw-fr claravalle_n write_v his_o epistle_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o innocent_a vi_o 1354_o ii_o viii_o xiii_o a_o recantation_n of_o certain_a doctrine_n deliver_v by_o one_o guy_n a_o augustine_n friar_n make_v by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o divinity_n at_o paris_n  _fw-fr callistus_n a_o monk_n of_o mount_n athos_n be_v make_v patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n 1355_o iii_o ix_o the_o emperor_n charles_n be_v crown_v at_o rome_n on_o easter-day_n apr._n 5._o fourteen_o a_o dispute_n among_o the_o greek_n about_o the_o light_n on_o mount_n tabor_n the_o essence_n and_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n decide_v by_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n a_o council_n at_o constantinople_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o palamas_n the_o